so_o great_a and_o confuse_v that_o it_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o strange_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n which_o be_v thereby_o erect_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n make_v upon_o it_o all_o have_v be_v do_v on_o each_o side_n that_o tongue_n and_o hand_n can_v do_v to_o defame_v and_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o three_o famous_a kingdom_n have_v be_v thereby_o miserable_o embroil_v in_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o bring_v to_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o beside_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o state_n these_o dissension_n have_v make_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o their_o strong_a assault_n have_v destroy_v the_o late_a english_a episcopal_a church_n which_o be_v esteem_v so_o glorious_a and_o the_o independent_o again_o who_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v by_o their_o strong_a opposition_n to_o presbytery_n 75._o christ_n mod._n pag._n 75._o much_o weaken_v it_o and_o take_v the_o power_n of_o sting_v from_o that_o snake_n as_o the_o christian_a moderator_n call_v it_o moreover_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v perfect_v their_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a protestant_n fall_v present_o into_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v attend_v by_o division_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o cut_v into_o small_a piece_n the_o first_o dissension_n appear_v when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n among_o they_o oppose_v the_o unexpected_a reformation_n that_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o such_o other_o innovation_n for_o which_o opposition_n cover_v with_o other_o pretext_n these_o minister_n be_v depose_v then_o in_o the_o last_o nationall_n assembly_n at_o s._n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n 1651._o there_o appear_v a_o new_a sect_n which_o of_o presbyterian_a protestant_n become_v presbyterian_a protestatour_n protest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o assembly_n this_o protestation_n have_v make_v great_a division_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o two_o faction_n will_v hardly_o sit_v together_o in_o synod_n but_o keep_v their_o convention_n a_o part_n diverse_a bitter_a invective_n have_v past_a since_o that_o time_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o provident_a that_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o bite_v one_o another_o now_o late_o again_o new_a division_n have_v rise_v for_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a protestatour_n have_v abandon_v altogether_o presbyt'ry_n and_o covenant_n as_o humane_a invention_n although_o before_o they_o preach_v and_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o divine_a and_o clear_a truth_n and_o have_v render_v themselves_o independent_o and_o some_o of_o these_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n in_o independency_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v yet_o to_o a_o great_a purity_n which_o they_o imagine_v do_v consist_v in_o go_v further_o from_o popery_n be_v become_v anabaptist_n but_o among_o all_o these_o changeling_n there_o be_v two_o minister_n in_o the_o north_n most_o famous_a because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v very_o learned_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a covenant_a presbyterian_o who_o by_o word_n and_o work_n violent_o force_v other_o to_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o they_o common_o style_v the_o independent_o erroneous_a sectarian_n perjure_a person_n and_o covenant-breaker_n any_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o covenant_n or_o presbytery_n be_v call_v by_o they_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o short_o after_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n they_o begin_v to_o extol_v high_o a_o new_a light_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o quit_v both_o covenant_n and_o presbytery_n as_o humane_a invention_n and_o become_v independent_o this_o change_n so_o unexpected_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o many_o and_o of_o many_o observation_n but_o this_o which_o i_o hear_v a_o friend_n make_v before_o some_o company_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o remarkable_a either_o say_v he_o these_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a before_o their_o change_n of_o the_o falsehood_n which_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o presbytery_n or_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o if_o they_o where_o ignorant_a then_o they_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v minister_n much_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o so_o great_a learning_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v repute_v heretofore_o and_o both_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o their_o new_a preferment_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o learning_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o university_n be_v these_o man_n master_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o veer_fw-mi ignorant_a of_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o agitation_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o bloodshed_n do_v they_o not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o what_o government_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o falsehood_n which_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o presbytery_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o preach_v and_o cry_v up_o these_o shing_n as_o divin_fw-fr truth_n and_o clear_a engyre_a light_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o un-christian_o cruel_a as_o to_o persecute_v and_o force_v other_o make_v they_o swear_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v divin_fw-fr truth_n whereof_o themselves_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o which_o now_o they_o condemn_v as_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o humane_a invention_n 15.14_o math._n 15.14_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o blind_o lead_v but_o they_o do_v also_o furious_o drive_v both_o the_o see_n and_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o dirch_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_a way_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n then_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a inconveniency_n than_o before_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o deep_a and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n since_o they_o have_v not_o only_o profess_v and_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o also_o fotce_v many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n thus_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o free_v these_o minister_n of_o one_o of_o these_o imputation_n and_o many_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o new_a light_n will_v never_o have_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n if_o the_o light_n of_o some_o temporal_a interest_n have_v not_o first_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n short_o after_o this_o separation_n there_o arise_v scandalous_a dissension_n betwixt_o a_o old_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o one_o of_o these_o new_a independent_o who_o have_v agree_v before_o like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n to_o do_v hurt_v for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n their_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o continual_a contradiction_n rail_n and_o scoffing_n at_o one_o another_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o one_o in_o therefore_o noon_n be_v control_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pulpit_n by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o presbyterian_a do_v bend_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o new_a convert_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o expedient_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yea_o sometime_o they_o will_v choose_v the_o same_o text_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o the_o same_o auditory_a they_o will_v with_o contentious_a zeal_n deduce_v contradictory_n conclusion_n as_o out_o of_o this_o text_n 5._o psal_n 93._o v._n 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n the_o new_a independent_a do_v ample_o infer_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n except_o those_o who_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o from_o the_o same_o text_n the_o old_a presbyterian_a do_v strive_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n the_o evil_a mix_v with_o the_o good_a some_o of_o the_o people_n take_v great_a scandal_n and_o other_o especial_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n make_v good_a sport_n of_o these_o dissension_n and_o although_o by_o intercession_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v
and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o in_o this_o house_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v the_o the_o true_a catholic_a &_o invariable_a faith_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n true_o say_v that_o no_o riches_n apost_n aug._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n no_o treasure_n no_o honour_n no_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o therefore_o in_o end_n i_o will_v offer_v up_o my_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n for_o the_o same_o benefit_n true_o o_o lord_n 33._o aug._n soliloq_fw-la c._n 33._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n who_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o into_o thy_o admirable_a light_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v thanks_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o illuminator_fw-la of_o my_o soul_n i_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v and_o that_o profound_a black_a pit_n wherein_o i_o have_v lyen_fw-we and_o i_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o say_v woe_n wo_n be_v to_o that_o darkness_n wherein_o i_o lay_v wo_n wo_n be_v to_o that_o blindness_n wherein_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n wo_n woe_n to_o that_o former_a ignorance_n of_o i_o when_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o my_o illuminator_fw-la and_o deliverer_n because_o thou_o have_v illuminate_v i_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o yet_o still_o be_o i_o come_v too_o late_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o ancient_a truth_n too_o late_o be_o i_o come_v to_o know_v thou_o o_o thou_o eternal_a truth_n and_o because_o i_o can_v praise_v thou_o sufficient_o i_o humble_o desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o saint_n of_o heaven_n to_o bliss_n and_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o holy_a prayer_n for_o i_o that_o as_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o have_v acquire_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o i_o may_v also_o attayn_v unto_o sincere_a piety_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o praise_v thou_o in_o their_o holy_a society_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o little_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scottish_a covenant_n be_v desirous_a after_o the_o trial_n of_o presbytery_n to_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a but_o now_o unfortunat_a scottish_a covenant_n presbytery_n principal_a chartour_n i_o require_v the_o accustom_a assistance_n of_o my_o above_o mention_a catholic_a friend_n which_o he_o willing_o vouchsafe_v to_o i_o whereupon_o we_o have_v diverse_a conference_n and_o he_o be_v also_o please_v to_o write_v some_o paper_n on_o this_o matter_n for_o my_o contentment_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a collection_n of_o some_o principal_a observation_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o little_a touchstone_n the_o covenant_n which_o glister_v so_o much_o for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_v mettle_n section_n i._o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a title_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_o call_v god_n covenant_n the_o respect_n which_o the_o covenanter_n give_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o great_a that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o esteem_v it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o have_v give_v express_a order_n for_o make_v it_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v all_o person_n within_o their_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o man_n simple_a profession_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o enforce_v all_o person_n to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o take_v their_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v by_o furious_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v it_o by_o force_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o give_v it_o also_o high_a title_n call_v it_o ordinary_o god_n covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v their_o great_a esteem_n of_o it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o serious_a view_n and_o once_o read_v over_o of_o the_o covenant_n we_o present_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v these_o high_a title_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v some_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a lie_n of_o which_o we_o observe_v three_o most_o obvious_a the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o begin_v thus_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_v that_o after_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v use_v long_o &_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n before_o they_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n so_o manifest_a that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o consciensce_n but_o only_o to_o recollect_v their_o sense_n and_o consider_v what_o their_o eye_n see_v do_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v subscrive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n anno_fw-la 1638._o in_o the_o grayfrier_n church_n of_o edinburgh_n all_o the_o long_a examination_n then_o use_v be_v to_o hear_v it_o once_o read_v over_o accompany_v with_o a_o panegyric_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n lowdon_n and_o a_o prayer_n by_o m._n henderson_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o all_o almost_o who_o be_v present_a run_v contentious_o to_o it_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n the_o minister_n commendation_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o people_n long_a &_o due_a examination_n and_o present_o follow_v their_o subscription_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n upon_o the_o minister_n bare_a word_n which_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o puritan_n run_v to_o it_o every_o where_o with_o little_a knowledge_n and_o furious_a zeal_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v awake_v by_o their_o false_a alarm_n do_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v it_o inconfiderat_o that_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o entrance_n of_o popery_n which_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o sense_n that_o few_o of_o the_o covenanter_n use_v any_o diligence_n most_o of_o they_o use_v none_o at_o all_o and_o none_o of_o they_o use_v long_o and_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o their_o subscription_n and_o oath_n go_v before_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o knowledge_n before_o due_a trial_n and_o diligence_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o as_o yet_o after_o 19_o year_n agitation_n few_o of_o their_o chief_a head_n know_v all_o the_o point_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n station_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v manifest_o false_a the_o second_o gross_a untruth_n be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o word_n and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o kirk_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o kirk_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o god_n word_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o to_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v the_o catholic_a be_v link_v together_o diverse_a lie_n and_o not_o only_o lie_v but_o calumny_n and_o both_o so_o evident_o false_a &_o impudent_a that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a and_o malicious_a then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o catholic_n to_o swear_v and_o subscrybe_n the_o protestant_n &_o to_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o protestant_n sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n to_o subvert_v their_o religion_n under_o hope_n of_o his_o dispensation_n first_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o constant_o teach_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v
superior_n can_v never_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o opposition_n then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n s._n paul_n do_v earnest_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o this_o duty_n when_o he_o say_v seq_n rom._n 13.1_o &_o seq_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_n to_o themselves_o damnation_n s._n peter_n also_o make_v the_o like_a exhortation_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o 17._o how_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o their_o other_o superior_n be_v so_o general_o know_v and_o so_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v describe_v nor_o amplify_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o raise_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v obedience_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v it_o and_o will_v rigorous_o exact_v obedience_n from_o those_o who_o owe_v he_o none_o indeed_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o own_v word_n be_v take_v they_o will_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o also_o most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n for_o so_o often_o they_o have_v term_v themselves_o but_o their_o action_n always_o betray_v their_o word_n 4._o conf._n west_n ch_n 33._o n._n 4._o they_o profess_v in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o difference_n of_o religion_n yea_o infidelity_n itself_o can_v take_v away_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n just_a right_n nor_o his_o people_n obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o king_n till_o he_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v their_o covenant_n and_o solemn_a league_n which_o many_o thought_n be_v very_o bitter_a potion_n that_o go_v much_o against_o his_o stomach_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o inordinat_a carriage_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o other_o by_o which_o they_o raise_v both_o scandal_n and_o prejudice_n against_o their_o religion_n for_o people_n see_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a subject_n and_o worse_a master_n can_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o i_o forbear_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o rip_v up_o too_o much_o their_o sore_n wish_v rather_o that_o all_o their_o bypast_a miscarriage_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o bury_v by_o their_o calm_a carriage_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o apparent_o some_o in_o present_a power_n have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o voluntary_a amendment_n in_o they_o unless_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n be_v still_o keep_v over_o their_o head_n for_o a_o eminent_a english_a officer_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n above_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o 74._o christ_n mod._n p._n 74._o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o close_o look_v unto_o they_o will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n again_o then_o for_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n i_o observe_v great_a show_n but_o no_o substance_n some_o floorish_n but_o small_a fruit_n huge_a pretext_n but_o no_o performance_n we_o have_v indeed_o much_o preach_v pray_v fast_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n but_o what_o be_v their_o long_a preach_n nothing_o but_o continual_a praise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o presbytery_n which_o they_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o omit_v as_o our_o saviour_n observe_v of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n 23._o math._n 23._o v._n 23._o as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n yea_o their_o sermon_n be_v replenish_v with_o constant_a and_o most_o bitter_a rail_n against_o their_o opposer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o favour_v their_o cause_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o arm_v the_o people_n with_o fury_n to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n and_o presbytery_n what_o be_v their_o fast_n but_o humiliation_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v for_o strife_n &_o debate_n 6._o esay_n 58._o v._o 6._o and_o to_o sin_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o wikednesse_n god_n faith_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a &_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n but_o the_o fast_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v choose_v be_v contrary_a for_o their_o fast_n be_v to_o tie_v more_o firm_o their_o covenant_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o oppress_v these_o who_o be_v free_a and_o to_o augment_v their_o yoke_n by_o invent_v many_o new_a oath_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o many_o soul_n it_o be_v much_o observe_v that_o short_o after_o their_o solemn_a fast_n we_o be_v always_o sure_a of_o some_o great_a clap_n the_o fast_o be_v ordinary_o a_o preparation_n to_o some_o violence_n or_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v intend_v this_o make_v many_o understand_v what_o queen_n marie_n stuart_n mean_v by_o that_o famous_a say_n that_o she_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n for_o experience_n teach_v she_o that_o these_o fast_n be_v sure_a prognostikc_n of_o ensue_a tempest_n their_o long_a prayer_n also_o which_o be_v often_o season_v with_o tautology_n and_o sometime_o with_o no_o good_a sense_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n more_fw-mi they_o the_o like_a do_v sanctify_v the_o pharisee_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o show_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o s._n paul_n reckon_v out_o to_o the_o gallatian_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentlnesse_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n they_o rather_o show_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v there_o recount_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a 19.20_o ibid._n v._o 19.20_o which_o be_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort's_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n if_o piety_n consist_v in_o many_o external_a sigh_n and_o groan_n in_o long_a prayer_n and_o grace_n in_o wring_v of_o hand_n &_o make_v of_o strange_a face_n in_o turn_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o doleful_a houling_n and_o cry_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o seek_v if_o piety_n i_o say_v consist_v in_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v abondance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o require_v some_o great_a perfection_n and_o better_a fruit_n then_o we_o be_v very_o scarce_o of_o it_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o believe_v these_o presbyterian_a minister_n we_o be_v the_o happy_a people_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v we_o only_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v covenanter_n with_o god_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_a purity_n than_o geneva_n itself_o we_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o engyre_a light_n that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o shine_v to_o any_o other_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o one_o who_o be_v esteem_v a_o principal_a apostle_n among_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n amid_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o church_n &_o nation_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o can_v leave_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o come_v down_o and_o see_v the_o admirable_a order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o crow_n think_v ever_o her_o own_o bird_n fair_o and_o every_o fool_n esteem'_v much_o his_o own_o babel_n but_o many_o indifferent_a man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n 3.18.19_o philip._n 3.18.19_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o confusion_n these_o practice_n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o
fruitful_a in_o produce_v saint_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o prophanesse_n &_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o she_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o produce_v saint_n that_o she_o profess_v to_o bring_v forth_o none_o but_o those_o who_o continual_o or_o daily_o break_v mortal_o god_n commandment_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o must_v convert_v all_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v only_o in_o part_n &_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o convert_v any_o nation_n of_o infidel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v only_o pervert_v some_o ill_a catholic_n the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a line_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n first_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o none_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o usurpation_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o all_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o true_a church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v so_o inconstant_a pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o error_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v misgovern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o be_v know_v by_o fresh_a experience_n these_o consideration_n beside_o other_o make_v i_o see_v the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o i_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o admire_v of_o my_o former_a blindness_n that_o i_o read_v so_o frequent_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o see_v the_o monstrous_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o so_o clear_o describe_v and_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o which_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o show_v i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o spiritual_a illumination_n without_o which_o darkness_n will_v seem_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o find_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o perforformance_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o which_o after_o great_a opposition_n and_o trial_n do_v ever_o shine_v more_o bright_o i_o find_v in_o this_o church_n clear_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o to_o she_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o eminent_a for_o its_o sanctity_n replenish_n the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a saint_n who_o have_v all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n &_o place_n which_o have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a night_n and_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n descend_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n she_o once_o receive_v that_o she_o will_v never_o part_v from_o it_o nor_o yield_v in_o one_o syllabe_n or_o letter_n neither_o to_o heathenish_a cruelty_n nor_o to_o heretical_a impiety_n and_o which_o neither_o force_n nor_o flattery_n can_v ever_o shake_v so_o that_o she_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o verity_n this_o church_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heretical_a strumpet_n and_o have_v be_v even_o overload_v with_o their_o calumny_n but_o she_o have_v always_o adhere_v unto_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n have_v manifest_v her_o innocence_n and_o bring_v confusion_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o its_o order_n and_o government_n for_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o invincible_a strength_n for_o its_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o great_a holiness_n and_o last_o for_o her_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n what_o then_o can_v i_o do_v more_o fit_o then_o after_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o embrace_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n after_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o wander_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o incorporat_a myself_o without_o delay_n into_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v and_o dye_v what_o can_v i_o use_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n dt_fw-ge uâ—il_fw-ge credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o retire_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o primacy_n be_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a impiety_n or_o of_o precipitate_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o same_o motive_n which_o hold_v s._n augustin_n within_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v draw_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n 4._o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n enlarge_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n have_v only_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n 4.29_o john_n 1.41_o john_n 4.29_o as_o then_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o he_o all_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o no_o less_o overioy_v to_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n foretell_v and_o clear_o describe_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v all_o truth_n since_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o her_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o say_v 10.16_o mark_n 9.7_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 18.19_o math._n 18.19_o and_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v believe_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v faithful_o retain_v they_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o alone_o which_o ult._n lactan._n lib._n 4._o divinar_n instit_fw-la c._n ult._n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o one_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o from_o which_o if_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n
it_o as_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n affirm_v against_o calvin_n calumny_n second_o it_o be_v false_o call_v uncertain_a for_o albeit_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n can_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o he_o mâ—y_v know_v it_o by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n arise_v from_o hope_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v man_n mind_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o you_o as_o false_o detest_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o general_a and_o doubtsome_a for_o albeit_o the_o catholic_n bele_z ve_fw-la not_o only_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o general_a but_o also_o every_o particular_a point_n yet_o you_o call_v their_o faith_n general_a and_o doubtsome_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v to_o wit_n your_o special_a faith_n or_o rather_o foolish_a fancy_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o by_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v iustify_v but_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o special_a faith_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a presumption_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a faith_n &_o a_o private_a fancy_n by_o a_o famous_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v so_o groundless_a &_o doubtsome_a that_o it_o bring_v diverse_a among_o yourselves_o who_o follow_v close_o your_o principle_n into_o great_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o some_o into_o desperation_n all_o which_o as_o also_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_n justify_v faith_n may_v be_v see_v handle_v above_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n page_n 183._o and_o some_o few_o page_n follow_v after_o you_o have_v detest_a confession_n and_o blame_v the_o catholic_n for_o require_v so_o much_o contrition_n now_o you_o detest_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o you_o renounce_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o you_o do_v this_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n for_o by_o satisfaction_n the_o catholic_n understand_v some_o laborious_a work_n such_o as_o prayer_n a_o mesdeed_n fast_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacramental_a absolution_n which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n that_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o eternal_a be_v remit_v be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n david_n 13._o 2._o king_n ch_n 12._o v._n 13._o who_o after_o he_o have_v gote_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v temporal_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joan._n aug._n tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n this_o truth_n s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v say_v a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v even_o after_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n punishment_n do_v hold_v a_o man_n temporal_o who_o sin_n hold_v not_o guilty_a unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o this_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v satisfaction_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n let_v i_o counsel_n thou_o 4._o daniel_n 4._o o_o king_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o poor_a s._n john_n baptist_n say_v do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n s._n augustin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 3.8_o luke_n 3.8_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n desire_v sinner_n to_o say_v with_o david_n no_o my_o lord_n 50._o aug_n in_o psal_n 50._o my_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a but_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o that_o thou_o punish_v it_o because_o i_o punish_v my_o own_o sin_n i_o pass_v by_o more_o testimony_n for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o the_o centurist_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v centurie_n 3._o col_fw-fr 127._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o you_o who_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o austerity_n you_o detest_v next_o the_o pope_n justification_n by_o work_n but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o with_o your_o first_o apostle_n luther_n renounce_v the_o justification_n of_o s._n james_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o express_a term_n say_v do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n 24._o james_n 2._o ch_z v._o 24._o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v say_v above_o then_o for_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o you_o abjure_v it_o have_v breed_v some_o of_o your_o minister_n endless_a work_n for_o be_v often_o inquire_v they_o can_v never_o tell_v true_o what_o it_o be_v but_o bring_v diverse_a ridiculous_a &_o oftentimes_o contrary_a gloss_n or_o rather_o guess_n on_o it_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o insert_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 10._o jude_n v._n 10._o that_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v thing_n as_o s._n jude_n speak_v whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v make_v many_o thousand_o do_v the_o same_o what_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n intend_v by_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la have_v be_v above_o show_v pag._n 202._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o explain_v and_o confirm_v at_o more_o length_n this_o be_v a_o better_a work_n wrought_v than_o the_o work_n of_o your_o covenant_n which_o have_v wrought_v much_o mischief_n in_o great_a britain_n you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o renounce_v all_o work_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n unless_o you_o renounce_v also_o work_v of_o more_o perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v which_o the_o catholic_n call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o work_v most_o laudable_a &_o commendable_a albeit_o you_o detest_v they_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o virginity_n be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o matrimony_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n give_v testimony_n say_v as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 7.25_o where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o he_o who_o mary_n do_v well_o but_o he_o who_o mary_n not_o do_v better_a for_o â—8_o the_o same_o also_o our_o saviour_n show_v say_v that_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o our_o saviour_n show_v another_o counsel_n 19.12_o math._n 19.12_o or_o work_v of_o perfection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n math._n 19.21_o to_o these_o two_o work_n of_o perfection_n be_v adjoin_v voluntary_a obedience_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v by_o his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n s._n luke_n 2.51_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o this_o doctrine_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v 9_o chrys_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 9_o some_o thing_n christ_n command_v something_n he_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o freewill_n for_o he_o say_v not_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 18_o homily_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v multi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la superant_fw-la mandata_fw-la 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la c._n 30._o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n s._n augustin_n also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o command_n &_o evangelical_n counsel_n affirm_v that_o for_o not_o do_v the_o first_o man_n be_v
presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o little_a touchstone_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4.1_o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o true_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o heretic_n be_v thorn_n clasp_v one_o another_o hier._n in_o cap._n 1._o nehum_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1657_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o well-disposed_a reader_n courteous_n reader_n although_o all_o christian_n doâ—_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o importance_n unto_o man_n as_o the_o say_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o manifest_a experience_n daily_o show_v that_o many_o thousand_o do_v carry_v themselves_o so_o slouthful_o in_o that_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o least_o or_o rather_o of_o no_o consequence_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o monstrous_a man_n be_v breed_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o inconstant_a leader_n they_o pass_v after_o they_o from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o without_o make_v any_o further_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v true_o one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o most_o deplorable_a folly_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o slothful_a and_o almost_o insensible_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n whereas_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a &_o careful_a about_o his_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v incomparable_o of_o lesser_a moment_n neither_o be_v this_o negligence_n &_o folly_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o ordinary_a to_o many_o who_o be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o vicious_a but_o rather_o have_v good_a store_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o moral_a virtue_n this_o then_o be_v undeniable_o the_o common_a lethargy_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o sect_n of_o perdition_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v now_o pester_v it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n which_o they_o receive_v who_o by_o the_o divin_fw-fr mercy_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o that_o dead_a sleep_n and_o be_v make_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n do_v see_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o see_v it_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o free_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o seek_v earnest_o with_o implore_v the_o divin_fw-fr assistance_n the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o favour_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v late_o unto_o diverse_a protestant_n in_o scotland_n awaken_v they_o by_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o division_n most_o sensible_a and_o natural_a mark_n of_o falsehood_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o grievous_a dissension_n that_o have_v be_v rage_a a_o long_a time_n among_o their_o inconstant_a teacher_n and_o among_o other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v this_o favour_n unto_o a_o certain_a honourable_a personnage_n who_o have_v be_v a_o very_a zealous_a protestant_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o minister_n word_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v their_o horrible_a contradiction_n &_o dissension_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v &_o accurse_a what_o themselves_o have_v before_o teach_v &_o practise_v yea_o and_o furious_o enforce_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o swear_v to_o all_o their_o innovation_n replenish_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n with_o unspeakable_a misery_n &_o calamity_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o secure_v for_o he_o to_o trust_v any_o long_o these_o inconstant_a guide_n in_o a_o journey_n of_o such_o importance_n since_o he_o can_v not_o prudent_o trust_v guide_n of_o such_o quality_n in_o a_o earthly_a voyage_n wherefore_o be_v thus_o awake_v and_o not_o a_o stranger_n from_o good_a letter_n he_o do_v set_v himself_o serious_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n choose_v the_o divin_n scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v attayn_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o practice_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o all_o side_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o search_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v late_o introduce_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o do_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o defame_v by_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o clear_o perceive_v by_o peruse_v especial_o some_o piece_n of_o s._n augustins_n work_n and_o the_o protestant_n apology_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n believe_v diverse_a point_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v still_o believe_v by_o catholic_n whereat_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v especial_o when_o he_o see_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n which_o pretend_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o the_o primi_fw-la ive_z time_n who_o testimony_n be_v diligent_o collect_v by_o m._n breirly_n in_o the_o forementioned_a apology_n have_v then_o thus_o see_v the_o great_a deformity_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyteian_a kirk_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_o different_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o great_a prevarication_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n he_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o overcome_v some_o difficulty_n &_o preiudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n beat_v into_o his_o ear_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n till_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o acquentance_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v somewhat_o verse_v in_o these_o question_n he_o be_v please_v to_o unfold_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o after_o diverse_a conference_n receive_v not_o only_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o doubt_n but_o also_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o chief_a principle_n and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o he_o see_v also_o the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v therefore_o in_o end_n full_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n he_o desire_v the_o say_a catholic_n will_v be_v please_v first_o to_o draw_v up_o in_o some_o few_o sheet_n the_o occasion_n &_o motive_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v these_o paper_n by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o who_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n which_o be_v do_v according_o with_o intention_n only_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o some_o other_o zealous_a catholic_n come_v thereafter_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a to_o other_o if_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v the_o matter_n there_o touch_v be_v a_o little_a more_o enlarge_v and_o then_o publish_v and_o therefore_o they_o joint_o desire_v the_o say_a catholic_n will_v be_v please_v to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n give_v he_o good_a hope_n that_o not_o only_o the_o new_a convert_v catholic_n will_v be_v thereby_o confirm_v but_o also_o other_o who_o be_v seek_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v help_v and_o assist_v beside_o some_o other_o good_n which_o they_o think_v may_v redound_v from_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o who_o desire_n this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o &_o now_o it_o be_v his_o earnest_a wish_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v their_o expectation_n albeit_o perhaps_o for_o that_o end_n some_o more_o time_n have_v be_v requisite_a thus_o courteous_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o book_n now_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v a_o
little_a the_o model_n and_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a new_a convert_v doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n their_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o matter_n some_o late_a history_n or_o passage_n be_v interlace_v without_o express_v the_o name_n of_o person_n therein_o concern_v because_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o thing_n here_o touch_v be_v public_a late_a &_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n within_o the_o country_n and_o the_o person_n also_o well_o enough_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o disgrace_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 11._o hier._n apolog._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n c._n 11._o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o machine_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v show_v in_o some_o few_o chapter_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o pretend_v presbyterian_a reformation_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o as_o its_o condemn_v of_o episcopacy_n the_o abolish_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o deny_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v find_v to_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o themselves_o against_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n so_o that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a deformation_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o apostolic_a office_n &_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n which_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v destroy_v in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v up_o between_o they_o the_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v in_o all_o age_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n then_o last_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n &_o apostolical_a succession_n by_o which_o mark_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o idolatrize_v of_o late_a be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o denial_n and_o abjuration_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n with_o many_o execration_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o this_o brief_o courteous_a reader_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o earnest_o wish_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a convert_v catholic_n thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o thy_o holy_a faith_n if_o one_o who_o after_o many_o toss_n in_o error_n be_v seek_v the_o truth_n thou_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o find_v it_o where_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o last_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n adhere_v unto_o error_n thou_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v diligent_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o thy_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n since_o god_n almighty_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o wisdom_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o error_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o bring_v great_a loss_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v by_o it_o 35.5_o esay_n 35.5_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o thou_o seek_v this_o way_n with_o diligence_n and_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n thou_o may_v have_v great_a confidence_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o attayn_v unto_o it_o but_o then_o thou_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n if_o thou_o do_v use_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 16._o aug_n de_fw-fr utile_n credâ—s_n 15_o 16._o strive_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o &_o by_o stranger_n for_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n only_o whereby_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divin_n truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n equal_a unto_o this_o which_o begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o multltude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o proceed_v orderly_a at_o this_o authority_n thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v but_o if_o thou_o contemn_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o only_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o society_n which_o have_v be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o these_o of_o this_o age_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v thou_o arrive_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a follow_v the_o former_a advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o who_o have_v such_o great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n try_v only_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mark_n abovemention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o design_v in_o scripture_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o thy_o new_a inconstant_a church_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o endure_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o so_o with_o the_o true_a church_n thou_o will_v find_v aâ—l_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n for_o thou_o to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o true_a happâ—nesse_n to_o which_o that_o god_n almighty_n may_v direct_v and_o bring_v thou_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o thy_o wellwisher_n f._n w._n s._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n p._n 1._o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n p._n 8._o ch._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n &_o division_n p._n 15._o ch._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n p._n 26._o ch._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n p._n 34._o ch._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n p._n 46._o ch._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 53._o ch._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n
prayer_n neglect_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 71._o ch._n ix_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n take_v away_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 78._o ch._n x._o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 89._o ch._n xi_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n pervert_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 102._o ch._n xii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_a reformation_n p._n 115._o ch._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o their_o first_o reformer_n p._n 118._o ch._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n p._n 136._o ch._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n p._n 153._o ch._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n p._n 167._o ch._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n p._n 178._o ch._n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 194._o ch._n xix_o that_o baptism_n take_v aâ—ay_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 204._o ch._n xx._n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 211._o ch._n xxi_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 224._o ch._n xxii_o some_o reflection_n upon_o both_o the_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n p._n 246._o ch._n xxiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v endure_v without_o interruption_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 251._o ch._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 257._o ch._n xxv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiâ—lefists_n nor_o hussit_n p._n 265._o ch._n xxvi_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o continue_v visible_a in_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n nor_o aethiopian_n p._n 272._o ch._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 276._o ch._n xxviii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 287._o ch._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n p._n 297._o ch._n xxx_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 310._o ch._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v now_o and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n 326._o ch._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n p._n 352._o ch._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n p._n 361._o ch._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a p._n 376._o ch._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a p._n 385._o ch._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 399_o approbatio_fw-la ego_fw-la infra_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la theologiae_n facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la magister_fw-la testor_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la diligenter_n perlegi_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la f._n w._n s._n nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la continere_fw-la aut_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la absonum_fw-la imino_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la explicat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la eruditus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la author_n necnon_fw-la oppositos_fw-la nonnullos_a errores_fw-la maxim_n nationem_fw-la scoticam_fw-la heretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la infestantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la clare_v quam_fw-la solid_a refutat_fw-la &_o refellit_fw-la quod_fw-la chirographo_fw-la meo_fw-la significavi_fw-la parisijs_fw-la 25._o augusti_fw-la anno_fw-la 1656._o hen._n holden_n approbatio_fw-la nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la perlegimus_fw-la diligenter_n librum_fw-la cvius_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la d._n f._n w._n s._n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nihil_fw-la occurrit_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la plurima_fw-la reperimus_fw-la docte_fw-la erudite_fw-la &_o clare_v proposita_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la istarum_fw-la partium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la conducere_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la catholicorum_n confirmationem_fw-la quare_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la committatur_fw-la datum_n parisijs_fw-la die_v 13._o novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1656._o ed._n tirel_n ri._n nugent_a ego_fw-la idem_fw-la sentio_fw-la fr._n joannes_n poncius_n ordinis_fw-la s._n francisci_fw-la s._n theologiae_n lector_fw-la jubilatus_n presbytery_n trial_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n so_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 100_o aug._n in_o enchirid_n c._n 27._o &_o 100_o unless_o he_o do_v draw_v good_a from_o it_o and_o so_o infinite_a be_v his_o power_n join_v with_o that_o goodness_n that_o from_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a action_n he_o can_v and_o do_v extract_v the_o great_a good_n joseph_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o himself_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v unnatural_o sell_v he_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o 20._o genes_n 50._o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o god_n have_v turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o he_o may_v exalt_v i_o as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n and_o preserve_v much_o people_n but_o this_o truth_n be_v more_o admirable_o see_v in_o that_o most_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o god_n do_v extract_v the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n since_o then_o that_o heresy_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a faith_n god_n goodness_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o continue_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n unless_o he_o cold_n and_o do_v make_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o both_o s._n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n must_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o they_o must_v be_v proceed_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o the_o vickednesse_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o enemy_n 13.26_o math._n 13.26_o who_o sow_n tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o heresy_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o of_o evil_n work_v good_a as_o he_o do_v here_o make_v heresy_n tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v special_o wonderful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v good_a from_o heresy_n but_o also_o he_o make_v it_o against_o its_o own_o nature_n &_o intent_n to_o serve_v
by_o the_o power_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o after_o a_o serious_a equitable_a and_o zealous_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n find_v it_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v where_o the_o minister_n clamour_n and_o my_o education_n make_v i_o least_o suspect_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o abandon_v that_o religion_n and_o particular_a new_a inconstant_a confuse_a church_n wherein_o i_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o incorporat_a myself_o into_o the_o universal_a ancient_a perpetual_a and_o invariable_a church_n protect_v alway'_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v fit_v to_o to_o recollect_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o happy_a change_n both_o for_o the_o contentment_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v brief_o see_v what_o i_o have_v long_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o may_v imagine_v i_o have_v do_v rash_o desire_v earnest_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o our_o religion_n be_v these_o follow_v all_o which_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n 1._o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o dissension_n 3._o their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principales_fw-la 4._o their_o cruelty_n over_o man_n conscience_n 5._o disobedience_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v people_n to_o stumble_v more_o at_o religion_n than_o the_o often_o change_v of_o it_o and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o pastors_n falsehood_n than_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o how_o can_v people_n think_v that_o religion_n true_a and_o solid_a which_o they_o see_v be_v never_o constant_a but_o be_v alway_n change_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o suspect_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o they_o hear_v at_o diverse_a time_n teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o such_o lighsnesse_n and_o inconstancy_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o proper_a condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o former_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o real_a open_a confession_n of_o their_o former_a error_n if_o not_o of_o formal_a deceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v either_o deceitful_a or_o at_o least_o blind_a guide_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v people_n either_o prudent_o or_o safe_o intrust_v their_o soul_n if_o such_o wander_a and_o err_a guide_n after_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v follow_v nor_o trust_v in_o earthly_a voyage_n how_o much_o less_o be_v these_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o trust_v in_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v far_o from_o the_o office_n of_o true_a apostle_n so_o they_o be_v always_o proper_a to_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n free_v himself_o and_o other_o true_a pastor_n from_o such_o imputation_n seq_fw-la 2._o cor._n 1._o ch_n v._o 17._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v i_o use_v say_v he_o lightness_n or_o be_v my_o preach_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o among_o you_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timothee_n be_v not_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o but._n it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n show_v that_o all_o false_a teacher_n be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a evil_a man_n 3._o 2._o thimoth_n 3._o say_v he_o and_o seducer_n prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v &_o drive_v into_o error_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o deplorable_a kind_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o which_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v abrogate_a condemn_v and_o deform_v many_o thing_n which_o their_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v untouched_a allow_v and_o practise_v as_o shall_v be_v present_o see_v for_o under_o vain_a imagination_n of_o a_o new_a reformation_n they_o have_v go_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o attain_v great_a purity_n they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o more_o deep_o into_o the_o puddle_n of_o error_n first_o then_o they_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n which_o have_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n and_o be_v establish_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a law_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o change_v and_o abrogate_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o their_o very_a office_n as_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o force_v other_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o in_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o call_v presbytery_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a government_n conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o church_n to_o which_o sentence_n also_o all_o behove_v to_o swear_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o two_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_o assign_v by_o protestant_n the_o presbyterian_o join_v their_o discipline_n as_o the_o three_o whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o protestant_a church_n which_o want_v this_o government_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o least_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o make_v their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n a_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v teach_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o bishop_n time_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n life_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o french_a calvinist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o definitiu'_o declare_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o keep_v society_n with_o these_o protestant_a church_n where_o episcopal_a government_n be_v establish_v and_o write_v most_o respectiv'_o unto_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n second_o after_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o abolish_v all_o set_v prayer_n all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o i_o knox_n the_o first_o fundatour_n or_o reformer_n of_o this_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o marriage_n yea_o all_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v disallow_v and_o cancel_v upon_o pretext_n that_o they_o nourish_v tepidity_n and_o smother_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o which_o all_o person_n be_v ordain_v to_o pray_v albeit_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a tautology_n and_o babble_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o matter_n for_o abrogate_a mr_n knox_n his_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n himself_o and_o recommend_v by_o he_o to_o all_o christian_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v accustom_v before_o to_o end_v their_o imperfect_a prayer_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n 288._o knox_n chron_n p._n 288._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knox_n chronicle_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o a_o benediction_n to_o the_o superintendent_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v off_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v by_o these_o new_a presbyterian_a reformer_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o most_o secure_a for_o their_o own_o own_o stand_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n albeit_o they_o cashier_v all_o other_o set_v prayer_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v except_v this_o both_o for_o the_o excellenty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n they_o indeed_o speak_v nothing_o public_o and_o direct_o against_o it_o till_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o most_o irreverent_o a_o papistical_a charm_n three_o they_o change_v not_o only_o the_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n for_o they_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v ordinary_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
reformation_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n speak_v by_o a_o desuetude_n of_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n who_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n follow_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a of_o remark_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a throughout_o the_o country_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o anguse_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o psalm_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o know_v of_o the_o new_a alteration_n they_o be_v present_o interrupt_v by_o their_o minister_n who_o cry_v aloud_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n no_o more_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o accident_n render_v the_o presbyterian_o very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_n four_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o contrairy_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o young_a year_n as_o be_v believe_v troughout_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o they_o proceed_v next_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o change_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o point_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o take_v the_o communion_n sit_v and_o condemn_v kneel_v as_o unlawful_a their_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o place_v no_o small_a purity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o their_o condemn_a private_a communion_n and_o private_a baptism_n although_o administrate_v upon_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n especial_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v baptism_n their_o condemn_v as_o superstitious_a the_o religious_a observation_n of_o christmas_n and_o of_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n law_n &_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n at_o home_n by_o which_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o violent_a wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o almost_o loose_v all_o belief_n since_o they_o see_v that_o many_o point_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n s_o jude_n call_v wander_v star_n have_v think_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v this_o reflection_n with_o myself_o how_o can_v this_o scottish_a church_n which_o change_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v as_o unsteadfast_a as_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o a_o rock_n how_o can_v these_o minister_n who_o draw_v yea_o driwe_v the_o people_n into_o such_o variety_n of_o faith_n 4.11.14_o ephes_n 4.11.14_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v establish_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v to_o conserve_v the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v false_a pastor_n who_o do_v toss_v the_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o inconstant_a wind_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n since_o true_a pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n into_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o general_o profess_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o toss_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n belong_v to_o false_a teacher_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v observe_v it_o by_o experience_n 5._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o delight_v to_o find_v out_o every_o day_n some_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o now_o see_v their_o inconstant_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o 5._o hiero._n most_o pithy_o describ_n their_o humour_n the_o foot_n say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o err_v ezech._n high_a in_o cap._n 16._o ezech._n be_v alway_n waver_v neither_o be_v the_o footstep_n sure_a which_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whilst_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o falsehood_n therefore_o see_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o change_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o constant_a and_o skifull_a guide_n to_o rely_v upon_o to_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n and_o division_n as_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n give_v just_a occasion_n to_o many_o of_o doubt_v and_o stumble_v at_o its_o religion_n so_o dissension_n and_o division_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o such_o inconstancy_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o sensible_a evil_n and_o give_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a scandal_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o yet_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o confusion_n that_o ever_o attend_v dissension_n and_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o become_v more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n be_v only_o fit_v for_o babel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o unity_n tend_v to_o preservation_n so_o dissension_n hasten_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v to_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a house_n upon_o earth_n of_o admirable_a order_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o do_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 17._o s._n than_o ch_z 17._o by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v both_o beautify_v and_o conserve_v yea_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o admirable_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o world_n showld_v know_v 21.23_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 21.23_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o these_o church_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n but_o be_v tear_v by_o dissension_n and_o division_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o long_o last_o as_o unity_n do_v design_n beautify_v and_o conserve_v the_o true_a church_n so_o dissension_n point_v out_o deform_v and_o ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v all_o false_a church_n our_o saviour_n say_v 5.15_o luke_n 11.17_o gal._n 5.15_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o this_o division_n and_o destruction_n befall_v to_o all_o false_a church_n luther_n himself_o do_v testify_v a_o kingdom_n say_v he_o divide_v in_o itself_o 166._o luth._o tom_n 3._o wit_n in_o psal_n 5._o fol._n 166._o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v heretic_n at_o any_o time_n perish_v by_o force_n or_o art_n but_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a dissension_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o by_o other_o arm_n then_o by_o send_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dissension_n now_o what_o miserable_a dissension_n have_v happen_v these_o year_n by_o past_a into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v much_o deform_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o these_o dissentious_a have_v be_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n that_o have_v flow_v from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o concern_v no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o dissension_n have_v overcome_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v
also_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v ordinary_o go_v together_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o these_o have_v no_o truth_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n solomon_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o keep_v both_o together_o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 3.3_o prov._n 3.3_o say_v he_o leave_v thou_o put_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o covenanter_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o sound_a counsel_n for_o albeit_o they_o profess_v much_o truth_n and_o purity_n yet_o they_o show_v little_a christian_a meekness_n and_o mercy_n which_o make_v many_o gross_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretext_n of_o truth_n they_o complain_v much_o of_o hard_a usage_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o cry_v for_o compassion_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o who_o will_v have_v expect_v hard_a usage_n from_o such_o man_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v strain_v other_o man_n conscience_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o own_o to_o be_v touch_v if_o they_o old_a not_o attain_v unto_o some_o degree_n of_o christian_a perfection_n in_o meekness_n &_o mercy_n they_o may_v at_o least_o have_v practise_v a_o moral_a virtue_n not_o to_o do_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v to_o themselv'_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o the_o presbyterian_o appear_v first_o like_o lamb_n for_o they_o use_v nothing_o but_o mild_a invitation_n and_o many_o plausible_a word_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o renew_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o national_a covenant_n with_o god_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o divert_v god_n imminent_a judgement_n to_o conserve_v purity_n and_o hold_v away_o popery_n and_o according_a to_o this_o mild_a tenor_n commissioner_n and_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o covenant_n all_o this_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v urge_v or_o force_v no_o man_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o short_o after_o they_o have_v by_o these_o fair_a mean_n get_v their_o number_n and_o power_n increase_v they_o change_v their_o tune_n they_o leave_v off_o entreaty_n and_o procee_v to_o threaten_n and_o from_o these_o they_o go_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n excommunication_n to_o plunder_v and_o sack_n of_o man_n house_n sequestrate_v their_o estate_n imprison_v their_o person_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o old_a protestant_n who_o conscience_n tie_v they_o to_o live_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a the_o presbyterian_a minister_n tongue_n be_v sharp_v like_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v in_o piece_n all_o man_n honour_n reputation_n and_o honesty_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o although_o never_o so_o inoffensive_o and_o they_o never_o cease_v by_o their_o continual_a clamour_n to_o whet_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o begin_v with_o jacobs_n voice_n yet_o they_o end_v with_o esau_n hand_n they_o appear_v first_o like_o lamb_n but_o their_o ravenous_a nature_n do_v soon_o show_v that_o they_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o lambs-skinne_n 1._o their_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n be_v very_o great_a for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o new_a order_n which_o almost_o all_o protestant_n will_v have_v give_v retain_v only_o a_o internal_a liberty_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o former_a government_n doctrine_n &_o practice_n as_o in_o themselv'_v unlawful_a &_o against_o god_n word_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o require_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o think_v &_o believe_v presbyterian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v only_o lawful_a according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o contrary_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o point_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a which_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o make_v they_o not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o swear_v thing_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o of_o soul_n tyranny_n yea_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o also_o universal_a for_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v free_a of_o it_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v only_o admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n yet_o short_o thereafter_o the_o more_o zealous_a sister_n obtain_v that_o favour_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o seek_v that_o courtesy_n get_v it_o press_v upon_o they_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o child_n at_o school_n to_o servant_n young_a maid_n and_o all_o sort's_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o write_v their_o own_o name_n into_o the_o covenant_n behove_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a notary_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o conform_v themselv'_v to_o these_o new_a order_n be_v present_o render_v odious_a by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o by_o popular_fw-la tumult_n raise_v against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n and_o many_o other_o who_o swear_v all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v require_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v without_o compassion_n to_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n then_o for_o the_o lay_v protestant_n these_o among_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o the_o minister_n fair_a word_n threaten_n nor_o censure_n be_v drive_v to_o obedience_n by_o ministerial_a army_n which_o consist_v principal_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o highlander_n who_o the_o old_a protestant_n call_v argyle_n apostle_n who_o by_o their_o sakeing_n and_o burn_v of_o some_o good_a house_n convert_v more_o to_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v for_o diverse_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v imprison_v and_o fyned_fw-we till_o affliction_n give_v they_o understanding_n and_o make_v their_o will_n pliable_a to_o accept_v and_o swear_v the_o new_a reformation_n who_o example_n many_o other_o followed_z moreover_o the_o presbyterian_o press_v all_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n chaplain_n of_o their_o choose_n or_o approve_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o one_o of_o their_o employment_n and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v speak_v or_o do_v against_o presbyt'ry_n and_o the_o bliss_v work_v of_o reformation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o their_o observation_n to_o the_o presbyt'ry_n upon_o which_o depend_v their_o preferment_n to_o a_o church_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o chaplain_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a enough_o in_o give_v these_o relation_n the_o presbyt'ry_n will_v sometime_o summon_v other_o servant_n to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n what_o they_o know_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o the_o family_n against_o presbyt'ry_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o these_o person_n who_o can_v nor_o be_v free_a of_o presbyterian_a tyranny_n within_o their_o own_o private_a family_n in_o many_o whereof_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v raise_v up_o more_o than_o one_o judas_n the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a over_o man_n conscience_n but_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a over_o man_n estate_n and_o person_n for_o beside_o the_o gross_v fine_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o those_o who_o can_v not_o get_v implicit_a faith_n soon_o enough_o to_o hear_v &_o believe_v they_o they_o make_v a_o general_a misery_n to_o overflow_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o their_o new_a invention_n to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v their_o plot_n and_o design_n be_v as_o by_o their_o leafy_a money_n lone_n money_n monthly_a maintenance_n blind_a bond_n and_o diverse_a other_o their_o soldier_n who_o be_v ordinary_o style_v saint_n be_v very_o unruly_a and_o insatiable_o avaritious_a so_o that_o they_o prove_v sore_a saint_n to_o many_o whereof_o the_o north_n of_o england_n have_v some_o experience_n then_o the_o presbyterian_o severity_n over_o all_o their_o opposer_n become_v so_o well_o know_v that_o none_o expect_v favour_n who_o fall_v into_o there_o hand_n the_o minister_n
occasion_n of_o my_o first_o doubt_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o presbyterian_n change_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n i_o see_v evident_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whic_n be_v always_o various_a by_o their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n i_o perceive_v they_o have_v no_o unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o different_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o authority_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o some_o few_o ringleader_n who_o oweraw_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o succumb_v yea_o i_o see_v that_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n flow_v natural_o from_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o their_o inconstant_a church_n do_v necessary_o breed_v dissension_n but_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o lay_v they_o nor_o take_v they_o away_o by_o their_o cruel_a severity_n over_o man_n conscient_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v they_o have_v little_a christian_a love_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n christ_n have_v recommend_v so_o earnest_o to_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o clear_a contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o man_n lead_v by_o reason_n but_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o inconsequentiall_a discourse_n not_o worthy_a of_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o by_o which_o themselves_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o ill_o to_o man_n i_o see_v evidenty_n they_o perform_v not_o well_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o their_o violent_a disobedience_n to_o their_o earthly_a superior_n i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v humble_o obedient_a to_o their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n by_o their_o great_a pretext_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o substance_n and_o by_o their_o bragg_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o corrupt_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a have_v great_a zeal_n and_o no_o evil_a intention_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o high_a or_o be_v who_o move_v the_o rest_n give_v no_o small_a ground_n to_o make_v many_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a christian_n although_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v not_o old_a nor_o hidden_a story_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n do_v show_v unto_o i_o sufficient_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a reformation_n yet_o for_o my_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v diligent_o and_o impartial_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o new_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n s._n johns_n counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n my_o dear_a say_v he_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1._o s_o john_n 1_o epist_n ch_n 4._o v._o 1._o but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o trial_n which_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o these_o reformer_n give_v out_o to_o be_v their_o only_a ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a than_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o the_o question_n diâ—_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o then_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a primitive_a father_n who_o have_v be_v after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v their_o constant_a testimony_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o inconstant_a guess_n of_o new_a upstart_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o waver_a church_n who_o be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n and_o renown_n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o epicopacy_n which_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v ensue_v chap._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o tend_v to_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a law_n so_o i_o just_o conceive_v that_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o form_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v found_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v to_o overturn_v that_o order_n and_o government_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o of_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n we_o have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n furious_a contention_n in_o our_o nation_n concern_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v govern_v from_o our_o infancy_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o the_o only_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o only_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o due_a trial_n i_o find_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n to_o come_v very_o short_a of_o their_o pretence_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o our_o reformation_n i_o imagine_v a_o good_a space_n that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o use_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o i_o be_v deceive_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o king_n james_n bring_v first_o in_o bishop_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1606._o 2._o because_o the_o puritanical_a minister_n be_v accustom_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o they_o always_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o own_o record_n for_o m._n knox_n his_o chronicle_n show_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o church_n new_o plant_v be_v govern_v by_o superintendents_a who_o have_v authority_n over_o whole_a shire_n can_v ordain_v and_o depose_v minister_n have_v a_o large_a stipend_n than_o other_o and_o keep_v their_o place_n all_o their_o lifetime_n it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o choose_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n pag._n 253._o 284._o and_o 325._o of_o the_o london_n impression_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o episcopal_a power_n under_o a_o other_o name_n this_o government_n remain_v unquestioned_a the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n till_o m._n andrew_n melvil_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a and_o presbyterian_a spirit_n come_v from_o geneva_n in_o the_o yeaere_n 1575._o begin_v to_o make_v faction_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o holy_a geneva_n discipline_n which_o he_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o far_o abase_v the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a corruption_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o describe_v 275._o spot_n word_n hist_o lib_n 5._o p._n 275._o in_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sedition_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o state_n be_v so_o great_a that_o k._n james_n who_o have_v often_o that_o sentence_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v force_v to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o
can_v have_v be_v scholar_n yea_o to_o confound_v yet_o more_o the_o arian_n who_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n in_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v please_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n of_o glorification_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n which_o clause_n do_v appear_v in_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o moreover_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a veer_fw-mi so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o this_o hymn_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o be_v alter_v so_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a do_v take_v offence_n at_o some_o expression_n of_o great_a s._n basil_n who_o end_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o glorification_n for_o not_o observe_v precâ—sly_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n which_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v draw_v from_o his_o expression_n where_o he_o profess_v 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 27._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o reject_v or_o write_v otherwise_o the_o syllabe_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o same_o do_v pope_n vigilius_n testify_v as_o baronius_n relate_v to_o eutherius_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n 279._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 7._o anno_fw-la 5â—8_n p._n 279._o who_o have_v show_v he_o that_o some_o evil_a christian_n in_o spain_n have_v change_v both_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n by_o take_v away_o from_o they_o both_o the_o particle_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o like_a also_o when_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n ansuer_v that_o these_o be_v novelty_n and_o dangerous_a error_n wherein_o if_o these_o person_n will_v obstinate_o continue_v they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o experience_n i_o perceive_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o divine_a truth_n &_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v not_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o please_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v they_o think_v then_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v not_o take_v away_o on_o syllabe_n but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o hymn_n last_o i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v the_o laudable_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a hymn_n by_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a catholic_n have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o by_o the_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a arian_n in_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v under_o hunericus_n the_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o wandal_n by_o the_o admirable_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v distinct_o without_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o baronius_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irrefragable_a witness_n 484._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o anno_fw-la 484._o as_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o see_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o beard_n they_o speak_v which_o matter_n also_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la do_v touch_v in_o his_o commentaire_n on_o the_o 8._o ch_z to_o the_o rom_n v._n 28._o moreover_o the_o same_o baronius_n do_v also_o relate_v out_o of_o many_o good_a author_n 1055._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1055._o how_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n who_o become_v thereafter_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v by_o this_o hymn_n miraculous_o discover_v diverse_a simoniack_a bishop_n in_o that_o kingdome-for_a when_o one_o time_n a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confess_v be_v sudden_o command_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o pronounce_v indeed_o clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o be_v move_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o quit_v his_o bishoprique_n after_o which_o confession_n he_o pronounce_v distinct_o the_o whole_a hymn_n diverse_a other_o simoniack_a bishop_n in_o that_o country_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o god_n almighty_a for_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o this_o heavenly_a hymn_n have_v make_v his_o approve_a servant_n who_o want_v their_o tongue_n miraculous_o to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o from_o these_o who_o have_v tongue_n but_o veer_fw-mi unworthy_a he_o take_v away_o even_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o utter_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o this_o inconsiderate_a presbyterian_a sect_n which_o have_v outstrip_v the_o arian_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o heretic_n for_o these_o do_v only_o change_v a_o little_a this_o glorious_a hymn_n which_o yet_o with_o that_o change_n may_v admit_v a_o good_a sense_n although_o they_o make_v it_o for_o a_o perverse_a end_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n have_v total_o abolish_v it_o wherein_o they_o have_v shoven_v themselv'_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v clear_o opposite_a unto_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o yea_o in_o a_o other_o consideration_n the_o presbyterian_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o arian_n for_o these_o heretic_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o oppose_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v private_o &_o false_o expound_v to_o the_o constant_a &_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v rational_o suppose_v these_o ill_a principle_n to_o change_v the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v say_v in_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v altogether_o abolish_v it_o which_o doubtless_o they_o have_v do_v if_o shame_n can_v have_v permit_v they_o but_o they_o leave_v this_o effront_a action_n to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v more_o passionate_a and_o less_o rational_a than_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v most_o irrational_o abolish_v that_o hymn_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_v much_o astonish_v when_o i_o consider_v into_o what_o misery_n &_o ravery_n inconsiderate_a passion_n &_o furious_a zeal_n do_v drive_v man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n &_o of_o more_o close_a adhere_n to_o the_o sripture_n stray_v alway_n further_a from_o they_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a impurity_n and_o defile_v themselv'_v with_o more_o filthy_a error_n this_o innovation_n short_o after_o it_o come_v in_o be_v very_o hardly_o press_v against_o i_o by_o a_o roman_a catholic_n of_o my_o acquentance_n who_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o m._n knox_n your_o first_o reformer_n who_o you_o esteem_v no_o small_a light_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n as_o your_o presbyterian_o have_v late_o do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o escape_v the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o these_o two_o famous_a first_o apostles_n luther_n &_o calvin_n who_o you_o believe_v to_o have_v bein_z send_v extraordinarly_a by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n unblamable_a in_o it_o when_o he_o see_v that_o i_o answer_v nothing_o but_o only_o blame_v the_o presbytery_n for_o their_o inconsideration_n &_o inconstancy_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o s._n paul_n manife_v the_o true_a source_n of_o this_o &_o the_o like_a innovation_n for_o speak_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o err_v &_o drive_v into_o error_n so_o that_o 3.13_o 2._o
tim_n 3.13_o what_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a deny_v all_o truth_n leave_v untouched_a your_o second_o presbyterian_a reformer_n have_v abolish_v as_o they_o have_v do_v here_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v say_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o for_o which_o you_o have_v get_v the_o noble_a exchange_n of_o continual_a praise_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o presbytery_n but_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v add_v unto_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n for_o confusion_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o also_o it_o have_v by_o the_o same_o addition_n prophetical_o foretell_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n call_v presbytery_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o all_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o 3.21_o ephes_n 3.21_o that_o church_n which_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o arian_n who_o corrupt_v this_o glorious_a hymn_n will_v also_o triumph_v over_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v abolish_v it_o yea_o this_o hymn_n shall_v not_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o shall_v never_o cease_v for_o all_o eternity_n to_o sing_v praise_n &_o glory_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o end_v my_o catholic_a friend_n who_o word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v more_o weighty_a a_o good_a space_n after_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o i_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o moreover_o i_o remember_v he_o desire_v i_o to_o consider_v that_o these_o innovation_n against_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n be_v such_o black_a action_n that_o the_o prime_a presbyterian_o who_o introduce_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v act_n to_o forbid_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o some_o other_o point_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o a_o desuetude_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o wear_v they_o out_o of_o use_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v some_o thing_n do_v covert_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v public_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v which_o make_v i_o stumble_v so_o much_o as_o their_o innovation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o reformation_n or_o rather_o abrogation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n unless_o they_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o wear_v it_o out_o of_o use_n as_o they_o have_v do_v our_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o of_o their_o new_a catechism_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o creed_n fine_a shore_n cat._n west_n in_o fine_a albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o abridgement_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o in_o each_o of_o the_o catechism_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o insert_v the_o creed_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o annex_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n they_o reach_v covert_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o creed_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a catechism_n 2._o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o practice_n do_v show_v more_o evident_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a collection_n but_o also_o they_o do_v no_o more_o say_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o require_v it_o to_o be_v say_v any_o more_o of_o other_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v former_o at_o baptism_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o put_v it_o out_o both_o of_o estimation_n and_o use_n this_o innovation_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o who_o think_v just_o they_o can_v thereafter_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o since_o their_o creed_n be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o be_v universal_o esteem_v before_o the_o covenant_n begin_v the_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a proverb_n in_o man_n mouth_n be_v when_o they_o will_v give_v great_a assurance_n of_o perform_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v that_o before_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v as_o soon_o deny_v their_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o such_o &_o so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v public_o say_v in_o the_o church_n by_o parent_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v catechize_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v alter_v and_o overturn_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v dash_v by_o their_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o both_o public_o &_o private_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o both_o of_o use_n and_o request_n if_o they_o do_v this_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o will_v they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a collection_n and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o will_v get_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v as_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n wherefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o penetrate_v this_o matter_n more_o inward_o i_o find_v after_o some_o diligence_n that_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o bring_v and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n for_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o can_v reject_v the_o other_o i_o shall_v brief_o collect_v what_o i_o find_v or_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n great_a excellency_n &_o frequent_v laudable_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a symbol_n seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o annal._n a_o 44._o n._n 15._o &_o seq_fw-la cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o 1._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o annal_n do_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v to_o part_v and_o go_v into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a short_a clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v all_o person_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a badge_n all_o christian_n may_v he_o know_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n hierom_n 61._o hier._n epist_n 61._o and_o s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v the_o first_o say_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o affirm_v symb._n aug._n ser_n 119._o the_o temp_n idem_fw-la ser_n 69._o de_fw-la expos_fw-la symb._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v deliver_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o tuelve_n article_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o call_v a_o symbol_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v hold_v catholic_a unity_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n heretical_a impiety_n to_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n 81._o ambro._n ser_n 38._o &_o epist_n 81._o agree_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o tuelve_n apostles_n who_o as_o skiful_a artificer_n meet_v together_o have_v make_v a_o key_n by_o common_a
counsel_n and_o again_o let_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o inviolate_a and_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v high_o 27._o s._n iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n clement_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la frat_fw-la domini_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sp._n s_o c._n 27._o s_n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n show_v that_o diverse_a nation_n believe_v without_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o coadiutor_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o diverse_a other_o father_n may_v be_v see_v cite_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n tom_n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s._n basil_n do_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o principal_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o age_n have_v bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n moreover_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o symbol_n be_v hold_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n that_o in_o general_a counsel_n it_o use_v to_o be_v first_o recite_v symb._n baron_fw-fr ubi_fw-la su_fw-es pra_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n and_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a building_n as_o baronius_n do_v show_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v rise_v 96._o ad_fw-la cat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la pul._n aug._n ep_v 96._o and_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o this_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a symbol_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o 12._o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o heavenly_a armour_n that_o by_o this_o sword_n alone_o all_o opinious_a of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o i_o find_v such_o greet_v testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v high_o praise_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o divine_a architect_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o symb._n aug._n ser_n 42._o the_o trad_a symb._n the_o comprehension_n &_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v simple_a say_v he_o short_a &_o full_a that_o its_o simplicity_n may_v serve_v the_o rudeness_n it_o be_v shortness_n the_o memory_n &_o its_o fullness_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o the_o compend_v of_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la catech._n pentecost_n id._n m_o ser_n in_o vigil_n pentecost_n and_o again_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o cite_v the_o traditione_n symboli_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o humane_a word_n but_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o notable_a and_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n symb._n rufin_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n say_v he_o be_v to_o part_v from_o one_o a_o other_o to_o preach_v they_o lay_v down_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agreement_n not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o no_n be_v to_o part_n from_o each_o other_o rear_v up_o a_o tower_n of_o brick_n and_o slime_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n but_o build_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n of_o lively_a stone_n and_o heavenly_a pearl_n which_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a against_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o neither_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v nor_o flood_n subvert_v nor_o boisterous_a storm_n or_o tempest_n move_v they_o therefore_o be_v to_o separate_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o pride_n be_v deserve_o punish_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o not_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o these_o who_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o the_o monument_n of_o faith_n thus_o ruffinus_n last_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v the_o frequent_a laudable_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v public_o say_v by_o they_o immediate_o before_o their_o baptism_n this_o custom_n as_o ruffinus_n show_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n supra_fw-la ruffin_n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n augustin_n also_o do_v witness_n how_o the_o godfather_n do_v say_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v every_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o say_v frequent_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o he_o profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o present_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o christian_a render_v say_v he_o your_o symbol_n render_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 42._o aug._n homil_n 42._o be_v not_o weary_a to_o rehearse_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v good_a lest_o forgetfulness_n creep_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v i_o say_v it_o yesternight_o i_o say_v it_o to_o day_n i_o say_v it_o every_o day_n i_o have_v it_o well_o remember_v thy_o faith_n behold_v thyself_o let_v thy_o creed_n be_v a_o mirror_n unto_o thou_o there_o see_v thyself_o if_o thou_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v daily_o in_o thy_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o riches_n the_o daily_a apparel_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v you_o not_o clothe_v yourself_o when_o you_o rise_v so_o by_o remember_v thy_o creed_n clothe_v thy_o soul_n lest_o peradventure_o forgetfulness_n make_v it_o naked_a s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o review_v and_o the_o watchword_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o amb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginib_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o which_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o all_o which_o irrefragable_a testimony_n the_o sacred_a authority_n great_a excellency_n and_o frequent_v laudable_a use_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v appear_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o find_v for_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o martyr_n saint_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o they_o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o serious_a conference_n with_o a_o friend_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o certainty_n for_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustin_n deliver_v clear_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v say_v he_o the_o euangel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o euangel_n this_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a manifest_a and_o infallible_a ordinary_a way_n that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o earth_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n so_o that_o if_o once_o this_o testimony_n be_v weaken_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o guessing_n &_o wander_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a man_n as_o experience_n do_v show_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheranist_n &_o the_o calvinist_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o their_o suppose_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
mercy_n i_o know_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a have_v therefore_o serious_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o receive_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o i_o find_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a of_o themselves_o that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o only_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o that_o particle_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v ordinary_o supprese_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n and_o when_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v mmandement_n large_a catech._n west_n after_o the_o c_o mmandement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o canon_n 18._o i_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o real_a controversy_n till_o i_o find_v in_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a catechism_n a_o particular_a exception_n make_v against_o god_n grace_n for_o have_v there_o make_v this_o question_n be_v any_o man_n able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o do_v daily_o break_v they_o in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n thereafter_o they_o say_v that_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o book_n be_v very_o obscure_a in_o most_o point_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v somewhat_o clear_o although_o again_o by_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n perfect_o it_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o our_o eye_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o obscurity_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a set_v down_o in_o these_o term_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 18._o consil_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 18._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o man_n even_o iustify_v and_o constitute_v under_o grace_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v therefore_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o begin_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o express_v 1._o i_o see_v that_o god_n promish_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o keep_v they_o 36.27_o ezech._n 36.27_o god_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n 23.24_o ezech._n 37._o v._o 23.24_o and_o do_v they_o and_o again_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o my_o judgment_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o where_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v faitfull_a 4.21_o rom._n 4.21_o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v profess_v &_o believe_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v therefore_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v ever_o true_a have_v be_v true_o &_o faithful_a fulfil_v and_o so_o consequent_o some_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v actual_o keep_v his_o commendement_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n second_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o real_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o some_o be_v record_v there_o by_o name_n to_o have_v actual_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n s._n luke_n give_v this_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o zachary_n &_o elyzabeth_n the_o parent_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n â—_o luke_n 1._o â—_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n &_o ordinance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n the_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n blameless_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o just_a before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o blame_n 1._o gen._n 6.9_o gen._n 5.22.24.4_o reg._n 2.11_o job._n ch_n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v no_n a_o just_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v so_o just_a &_o holy_a that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v translate_v job_n be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a &_o upright_o man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o eschew_v evil_a but_o most_o clear_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o abraham_n exalt_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o his_o son_n isaac_n 26.3.4.5_o genes_n 26.3.4.5_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n &_o keep_v my_o precept_n my_o commandment_n my_o ceremony_n &_o my_o law_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o disprove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o observe_v they_o for_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o man_n have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o divers_a have_v keep_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v possible_a &_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v yea_o it_o appear_v most_o consonant_a unto_o all_o reason_n &_o piety_n that_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a and_o be_v actual_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o possible_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n redemption_n grace_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o and_o in_o which_o time_n 30.26_o esay_n 30.26_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a &_o as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n three_o i_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o avow_v the_o clear_a contrary_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_n for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o be_v hard_a or_o difficult_a what_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n what_o be_v hard_a &_o not_o impossible_a may_v be_v do_v although_o with_o difficulty_n now_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v they_o impossible_a christ_n say_v 11.29.30_o math._n 11.29.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o s._n john_n a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n affirm_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a 3._o john_n 1._o ep_n ch_n 5._o five_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o again_o he_o that_o say_v 4._o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o he_o know_v god_n &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o be_v easy_a light_a &_o not_o heavy_a be_v neither_o hard_a heavy_a nor_o impossible_a but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n a_o light_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a as_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v affirm_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o nor_o heavy_a and_o much_o
scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v not_o command_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a to_o those_o who_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v light_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o yea_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o so_o hard_a &_o difficult_a 8.3.4_o rom_n 8.3.4_o thus_o speak_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 19_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v cap._n 19_o upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n bring_v the_o same_o place_n of_o â—_o paul_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o free_a will_n ctesiphont_n hieren_fw-mi ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behold_v there_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o second_o arausican_n council_n celebrate_v about_o s._n augustins_n time_n 25._o araus_n council_n 2._o c._n 25._o which_o make_v this_o profession_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v christ_n help_v &_o cooperate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n some_o one_o may_v say_v say_v he_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v my_o enemy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 61._o the_o temp_n that_o thou_o can_v consider_v now_o whether_o thou_o or_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o since_o truth_n can_v lie_v let_v humane_a weakness_n forbear_v its_o vain_a excuse_n for_o he_o who_o be_v just_a can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o he_o who_o be_v good_a will_v never_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v so_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n the_o presbyterian_o belief_n be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o sound_a reason_n that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n celant_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la celant_fw-la s._n hierome_n also_o affirm_v that_o these_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a moreover_o the_o same_o two_o most_o renown_a &_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o censure_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o opinion_n as_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o accurse_v say_v s._n augustin_n 17._o aug._n serm_n 191._o the_o temp_n execramur_fw-la eorum_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o symbol_n ep_v 17._o their_o blasphemy_n that_o affirm_v god_n command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o man_n and_o that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o all_o man_n take_v together_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n hierome_n so_o that_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v judge_v this_o error_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o also_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o these_o new_a reformer_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o admirable_a &_o deplorable_a make_v such_o blasphemy_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v also_o most_o tyrannical_o enforce_v other_o under_o pretext_n of_o give_v they_o only_o pure_a scripture_n to_o swear_v &_o believe_v such_o horrible_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o divine_a truth_n but_o i_o find_v that_o some_o more_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v this_o wicked_a calvinisticall_a opinion_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v do_v for_o blasphemy_n mr_n shelford_n a_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o matter_n 147._o shelford_n p._n 147._o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o he_o censure_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james._n for_o this_o he_o speak_v king_n james_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o christ_n precept_n be_v impossible_a because_o this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n who_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o inward_a disciple_n s._n â—n_o say_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a â—rom_o whence_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a aver_v impious_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a thus_o he_o behold_v 3._o bas_n hom_n 3._o what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v esteem_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1635._o with_o great_a applause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o king_n james_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n &_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o new_a independent_a congregation_n in_o england_n do_v no_o less_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o same_o presbyterian_a opinion_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o press_a authority_n i_o find_v also_o some_o convince_a reason_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v 1._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n such_o as_o god_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o people_n law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n for_o not_o observe_v these_o impossible_a law_n the_o great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o arrive_v to_o that_o hight_v of_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a &_o just_a shall_v commit_v such_o cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o this_o accord_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v temp_n aug._n ser_n 61._o the_o temp_n god_n can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a because_o he_o be_v just_a neither_o will_v he_o damn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a yea_o these_o absurdity_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n will_v follow_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o how_o much_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v be_v great_a then_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o man_n although_o thâ—_n great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o loâ—â—_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v detest_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o extreme_a blasphemy_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o encroach_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o
instrument_n do_v not_o depend_v either_o upon_o the_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o upon_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sacramental_a action_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o infant_n wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o effect_n it_o undoubted_o produce_v in_o infant_n in_o who_o no_o disposition_n be_v require_v so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o will_v infallible_o go_v to_o heaven_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o by_o the_o sacramental_a action_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o infant_n again_o although_o the_o disposition_n of_o faith_n love_n repentance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v require_v in_o these_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o baptism_n do_v produce_v their_o sanctification_n not_o by_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o disposition_n although_o without_o they_o justify_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v produce_v but_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n all_o the_o grace_n be_v attribute_v thus_o he_o show_v i_o how_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v explain_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o head_n that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v produce_v grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ill_o dispose_v or_o receive_v they_o without_o due_a preparation_n since_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o these_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 9_o who_o receeive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o esteem_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n have_v also_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n for_o they_o have_v abrogate_a and_o condemn_v all_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v can_v be_v any_o more_o use_v in_o private_a although_o upon_o never_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n as_o they_o never_o give_v it_o in_o private_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a so_o they_o give_v it_o very_o seldom_o in_o public_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o some_o remarkable_a town_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n it_o have_v not_o be_v once_o administrate_v these_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n by_o all_o which_o i_o see_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o excellency_n but_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n which_o be_v thereby_o render_v altogether_o graceless_a and_o almost_o useless_a therefore_o i_o intend_v godwilling_a to_o follow_v no_o long_o such_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n chap._n xix_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o former_a question_n this_o other_o be_v soon_o decide_v for_o if_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v general_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n than_o it_o also_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o can_v stay_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o according_o the_o catholic_n teach_v 5._o council_n trid._n sess_v 5_o can_v 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o by_o grace_n conser_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o say_v also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o raze_v and_o not_o impute_v be_v he_o accurse_v the_o chieff_a protestant_n &_o presbyterian_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n say_v to_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v remain_v in_o a_o child_n after_o baptism_n 6._o luth._o art_n 1._o damnat_fw-la à _fw-fr leone_n x._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 15._o sect_n 10._o confess_v westmin_n ch_n 6._o be_v to_o tread_v both_o paul_n and_o christ_n under_o foot_n calvin_n accord_v to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n the_o presbyterian_a confession_n of_o westminster_n say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o part_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n during_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sin_n i_o find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v firm_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o account_v they_o infidel_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o presbyterian_a belief_n which_o be_v just_a opposite_a must_v be_v against_o all_o these_o as_o also_o i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o abandon_v it_o and_o some_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a yea_o and_o all_o sin_n the_o scripture_n sufficient_o show_v ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n 3.21_o act_n 22.17_o act_n 2.38_o ephes_n 5.26_o titus_n 1._o v._n 5.1_o pet._n 3.21_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n again_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n s._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v you_o also_o if_o then_o baptism_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v they_o not_o take_v away_o if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n remain_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a again_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n how_o can_v the_o old_a man_n or_o death_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o by_o baptism_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n appear_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o truth_n that_o without_o great_a violence_n they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n augustin_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o false_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_n maintain_v baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v only_o shave_v they_o for_o which_o suppose_a doctrine_n they_o brand_v the_o catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o manichees_n he_o put_v down_o their_o calumny_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o these_o manichee_n do_v teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o take_v away_o crime_n but_o only_o shave_v they_o to_o which_o calumny_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o who_o affirm_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_o unless_o he_o be_v some_o infidel_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o crime_n and_o not_o shave_v they_o where_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n and_o that_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v infidel_n in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o
real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o important_a question_n and_o be_v much_o agitate_a by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o it_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o some_o conference_n with_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v this_o truth_n by_o famous_a miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyerian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o so_o false_a that_o many_o protestant_n do_v eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o that_o such_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o so_o much_o multiply_v among_o their_o child_n all_o which_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o catholic_n bring_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n relate_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n always_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a &_o real_a body_n he_o adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o real_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o 6._o s._n john_n ch_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n &_o real_a blood_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n john_n relate_v along_o discourse_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o notwitstand_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o many_o asseveration_n affirm_v it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o yea_o and_o the_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o divine_a mystery_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mocker_n or_o deceiver_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o aver_v it_o with_o asseveration_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o oath_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o contrary_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o since_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o can_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v for_o that_o judge_n to_o which_o protestant_n make_v ordinary_o their_o appeal_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o native_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o themselves_o and_o namely_o morton_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n he_o certain_o true_a in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n 1._o morton_n deinstit_fw-la sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n but_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v no_o such_o gloss_n on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n &_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n s._n augustin_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o aug._n in_o ps_n 33._o speak_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o recomend_v his_o body_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o month_n domini_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n adversar_n legis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 4._o chrys_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n say_v clear_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o council_n nicen._n apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr euch._n aristi_fw-la c._n 10._o council_n ephes_n apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o may_v be_v see_v collect_v by_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n so_o that_o i_o find_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n who_o word_n bellarmin_n cite_v the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v by_o which_o synod_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n where_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v be_v approve_v as_o it_o be_v thereafter_o by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o more_o late_a counsel_n beside_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o literal_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o principal_a article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o proper_a and_o clear_a word_n but_o this_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v do_v but_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o deceive_v his_o child_n &_o heir_n and_o put_v they_o at_o variance_n therefore_o since_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v make_v his_o testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o call_v the_o chalice_n 20.22_o luke_n 20.22_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n of_o his_o body_n for_o their_o comfort_n &_o nourishment_n he_o speak_v proper_o &_o clear_o and_o not_o figurative_o 3._o chrâ—st_v promise_v the_o jew_n
the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a twig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v pervaile_v against_o she_o christ_n promise_v also_o his_o perpetu_fw-la l_o assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n ult._n math._n 28._o ver_fw-la ult._n behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n both_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o introduce_v the_o church_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o day_n 101._o ug_n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n show_v this_o unto_o i_o for_o those_o who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n matth._n hier._n in_o cap._n ult._n matth._n by_o these_o word_n show_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v it_o 21._o aug._n pref_o in_o 2._o expos_fw-la psa_fw-la 21._o and_o affirm_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v they_o mock_v christ_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_n who_o mind_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o private_a writer_n 17_o conf._n augu._n c._n 7._o saxoni_fw-fr ca_fw-mi c._n 12._o helvetic_n c._n 17_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n of_o saxony_n &_o of_o the_o suizer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n must_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a scripture_n above_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o our_o first_o scottish_a confession_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o firm_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o 1._o scottish_a conf._n article_n 16._o confess_v west_n ch_n 25._o n._n 5._o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o do_v most_o earnest_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o new_a confession_n at_o westminster_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v also_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o now_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v perish_v or_o can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o damnable_a error_n injurious_a to_o god_n &_o against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n s._n aug._n testimony_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o for_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o defend_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o 101._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o she_o have_v perish_v he_o subjoin_v this_o censure_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o after_o ward_n this_o voice_n so_o damnable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n &_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v by_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v be_v know_v the_o abominable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n against_o that_o error_n less_o severe_a for_o write_v against_o servetus_n who_o defend_v it_o and_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o order_n at_o geneva_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n 762._o cal._n tract_n theolin_n refutatione_n errorum_fw-la serveti_n p._n 762._o which_o he_o feign_v wherein_o he_o plain_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o glorious_a place_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o people_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o teftifie_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a censure_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o notwithstanding_o these_o clear_a promise_n the_o church_n may_v perish_v then_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o calvin_n reason_v against_o servetus_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v than_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v true_o that_o to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o luther_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o luth._o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la votis_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la f._n 148._o conf._n west_n cap._n 25._o n._n 2._o for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o our_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o if_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o only_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n &_o prove_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a error_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a i_o be_v so_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v if_o by_o it_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a truth_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o to_o perform_v this_o the_o better_a the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o other_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n that_o protestant_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o this_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o fit_v they_o the_o next_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o definition_n which_o will_v always_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o to_o paint_v proteus_n or_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n a_o general_a notion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n believe_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n as_o of_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o
advertise_v of_o her_o malady_n and_o desire_v to_o cure_v they_o will_v admit_v no_o medicine_n which_o the_o protestant_n take_v at_o length_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o reformation_n do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o their_o church_n be_v render_v whole_a and_o sound_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a &_o protestant_a church_n then_o between_o the_o same_o man_n whole_a &_o sick_a who_o by_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o substantial_o different_a but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o man_n the_o protestant_n who_o follow_v this_o course_n be_v famous_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o learning_n &_o prudence_n as_o hooker_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n feild_n bunny_n potter_n chilingworth_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o b._n of_o calcedon_n treatise_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bunny_n who_o write_v thus_o 108._o bunny_n tract_n de_fw-fr pacification_n sect_n 18._o p._n 108._o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o make_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o us._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o separation_n make_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o go_v out_o from_o they_o the_o only_a question_n may_v be_v which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o wholesome_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o or_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o question_n approve_v by_o us._n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o unless_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o papist_n have_v great_a advantage_n in_o their_o old_a question_n see_v the_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a before_o luther_n but_o this_o answer_n of_o these_o late_a author_n be_v as_o false_a and_o insufficient_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a first_o it_o direct_o contradict_v the_o d_o ctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o reformer_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v heavenly_a apostle_n for_o they_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o diverse_a gross_a fundamental_a error_n which_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v only_o sick_a but_o also_o kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o speak_v make_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n then_o for_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o call_v spirituâ—l_a babylon_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n all_o one_o in_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a second_o diverse_a other_o famous_a protestant_n condemn_v this_o new_a opinion_n as_o in_o ious_a for_o m._n perkins_n write_v thus_o 3._o perk._n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la galat._n v._n 9_o whita_n count_v 2._o quaest_n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o politician_n who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v hat_n we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o whiteker_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v take_v away_o many_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n all_o the_o oâ—her_n late_a protestant_n and_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_o condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n for_o nothing_o almost_o can_v incense_v they_o m_o re_fw-mi then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o m._n hooker_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o this_o device_n by_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o christian_a letter_n three_o beside_o all_o these_o confusion_n &_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o the_o answer_n in_o itself_o be_v false_a &_o insufficient_a for_o when_o we_o be_v seek_v a_o protestant_n visible_a church_n before_o luther_n these_o man_n show_v we_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o protestant_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o differ_v not_o substantial_o which_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n first_o â—o_o show_v one_o thing_n very_o different_a for_o another_o and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n imagination_n unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v that_o these_o church_n be_v substantial_o one_o which_o differ_v and_o be_v clear_o opposite_a in_o the_o principal_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n justify_v faith_n good_a work_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n the_o one_o church_n approve_v external_n sacrifice_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n the_o other_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o condemn_v that_o as_o great_a abomination_n &_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o the_o first_o make_v the_o great_a object_n and_o exercise_v of_o its_o piety_n this_o difference_n alone_o albeit_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o be_v so_o great_a that_o m._n dally_v a_o renown_a min_n stir_v in_o france_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v late_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o colleague_n the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o union_n again_o with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o most_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o answer_n be_v found_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a church_n be_v false_a both_o in_o it_o feel_v &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n &_o of_o many_o other_o famous_a protestant_n but_o whither_o there_o be_v fundamental_a difference_n or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n that_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o protestant_a confession_n whither_o some_o of_o they_o b_o called_z fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o they_o please_v of_o man_n hold_v all_o these_o article_n and_o esteem_v some_o of_o they_o fundamental_a and_o some_o not_z for_o we_o be_v now_o seek_v a_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n above_o settle_a such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n therefore_o they_o must_v show_v we_o such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o show_v we_o a_o protestant_a church_n yea_o the_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a wherein_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o papist_n be_v these_o which_o make_v they_o proper_o protestant_n if_o then_o they_o confess_v as_o they_o must_v do_v that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v have_v before_o luther_n which_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o succumb_v &_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o show_v so_o that_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o etc._n etc._n be_v admit_v as_o good_a &_o true_a whereas_o indeed_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o clear_o hereafter_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a question_n it_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n these_o reason_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a shift_n devise_v to_o elude_v the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o man_n who_o be_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o famous_a protestant_n as_o fâ—lse_a and_o impious_a and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o show_v clear_o the_o great_a straight_o &_o necessity_n whereunto_o such_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v reduce_v in_o answer_v this_o hard_a question_n which_o
have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a day_n &_o night_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o in_o allege_n have_v oppose_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o diverse_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o albeit_o they_o all_o have_v shut_v out_o their_o horn_n against_o this_o church_n and_o both_o by_o slight_a &_o may_v have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v she_o yet_o she_o alone_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o all_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v have_v pastor_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n have_v live_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o this_o church_n chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n in_o every_o age_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o longsome_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a especial_o see_v the_o lutheran_n centurist_n who_o have_v rake_v together_o all_o they_o can_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v so_o clear_o this_o succession_n that_o no_o other_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n be_v once_o of_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n and_o go_v undeniable_o out_o of_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o she_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o always_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v it_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o evident_a lie_n against_o sense_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n wise_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a pretext_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o desolation_n gross_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in-indeed_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o set_v she_o up_o again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o time_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v still_o endure_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o esteem'_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o affirm_v those_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v ay_o damas_n hior_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n this_o old_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a opinion_n s._n cyprian_n say_v prâ—tator_fw-la cyp._n tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—tator_fw-la who_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n the_o most_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o same_o truth_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n great_a holiness_n and_o fruit_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o she_o he_o subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilite_fw-la crede_fw-la c._n 17._o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o of_o retiri_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o principal_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n &_o splendour_n of_o miracle_n unto_o which_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v either_o indeed_o a_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o dangerous_a arrogancy_n thus_o he_o here_o we_o see_v what_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o we_o see_v no_o less_o clear_o the_o performance_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 149._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o &_o in_o ps_n 149._o here_o with_o joy_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v the_o church_n before_o be_v only_o read_v in_o book_n and_o now_o it_o be_v see_v in_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o authority_n &_o evidence_n both_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v clear_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v this_o reason_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a short_a and_o convince_a way_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a &_o strong_a then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o evident_a &_o forcible_a now_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o 30._o or_o 40._o roman_n bishop_n be_v esteem_v so_o strong_a by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1600._o year_n &_o above_o 2._o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v now_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o by_o the_o present_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o just_o pretend_v by_o her_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o old_a heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n but_o either_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n or_o by_o say_v she_o become_v invisible_a which_o we_o have_v show_v above_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a folly_n this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a &_o it_o
doctrine_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o her_o constant_a tread_v this_o way_n have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v and_o consequent_o have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o bring_v in_o corruption_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v caluminate_v and_o therefore_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o calumny_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v you_o brief_o that_o this_o constant_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v also_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n now_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a &_o infallible_a 5._o aug._n count_v ep_v fond_a c._n 5._o be_v show_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n clear_o avouch_v 2._o albeit_o we_o can_v know_v it_o without_o that_o testimony_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v 2.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n three_o &_o principal_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v assure_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o may_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n or_o follow_v those_o who_o corrupt_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v many_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o many_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n be_v perplex_v to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o other_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o be_v divyde_v in_o assign_v this_o interpreter_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v itself_o in_o another_o other_o assign_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o some_o assign_n for_o a_o interpreter_n every_o man_n natural_a reason_n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a &_o frivolous_a pretence_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o show_v what_o these_o necessary_a point_n be_v beside_o this_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v assure_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o necessary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o contrary_a gloss_n the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n make_v on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n last_o if_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a every_o one_o although_o unlearned_a who_o can_v but_o read_v may_v pick_v out_o what_o be_v necessary_a which_o trouble_v the_o most_o learned_a head_n among_o they_o to_o find_v out_o and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v behove_v to_o pin_v their_o implicit_a faith_n at_o at_o other_o man_n sleeve_n now_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o make_v what_o uncertainty_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o truth_n and_o experience_n to_o protestant_n principle_n &_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o attayn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o interpret_v by_o other_o more_o plain_a as_o may_v appear_v beside_o other_o reason_n by_o the_o protestant_n dissenssion_n in_o many_o point_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n study_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o require_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o humane_a help_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o infallible_a then_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v give_v we_o as_o little_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v what_o contrariety_n be_v among_o those_o who_o all_o equal_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o last_o interpreter_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n reason_n assign_a by_o m._n chilingworth_n the_o last_o peaceable_a refiner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n any_o white_a better_o but_o rather_o worse_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o opinion_n make_v humane_a reason_n &_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o it_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o leave_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n particular_a reason_n and_o so_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n opposite_a doctrine_n for_o what_o some_o think_v reasonable_a &_o accept_v other_o esteem_v unreasonable_a and_o reject_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o choke_v their_o reason_n as_o the_o calvinist_n also_o chief_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o interpreter_n bring_v as_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n even_o assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n can_v assign_v &_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n but_o here_o i_o do_v inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v every_o where_o as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v they_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n may_v they_o not_o then_o give_v we_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o as_o evident_a in_o every_o sentence_n as_o word_n can_v be_v write_v yet_o because_o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v &_o take_v indifferent_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a &_o infallible_a away_o to_o certify_v we_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o the_o live_a word_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v constant_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o clear_a word_n there_o be_v reckon_v about_o two_o hundred_o diverse_a interpretation_n since_o protestant_n arise_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n among_o such_o variety_n of_o sense_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o only_a christ_n true_a doctrine_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o write_a word_n can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o only_a the_o church_n can_v perform_v which_o have_v conserve_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n can_v certify_v we_o full_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n
augustin_n say_v god_n who_o be_v good_a will_v not_o permit_v evil_a unless_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v also_o do_v good_a of_o evil_n the_o arausican_n council_n say_v 25._o council_n arausican_n c._n 25._o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o evil_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n we_o accurse_v they_o with_o all_o detestation_n the_o same_o holiness_n may_v be_v show_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o holiness_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v show_v of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o particular_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v true_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o communion_n 8._o aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o nothing_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a be_v propose_v to_o be_v see_v or_o follow_v where_o either_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v explain_v or_o his_o miracle_n relate_v or_o his_o gift_n praise_v or_o his_o benefit_n desire_v beside_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v many_o holy_a house_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n holy_a altar_n ornament_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a solemn_a worship_n &_o service_n with_o many_o holy_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n manifest_v the_o majesty_n &_o magnificence_n of_o god_n &_o breed_v respect_n &_o reverence_n in_o man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n still_o adore_v praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n therefore_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v rather_o to_o this_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o never_o know_v any_o judicious_a protestant_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v too_o much_o the_o better_a of_o they_o luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n profess_v that_o whilst_o he_o live_v among_o the_o religious_a of_o s._n augustins_n order_n he_o observe_v chastity_n galat_n luth._o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o change_v not_o only_o miserable_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o life_n for_o thus_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o shame_n 878._o luth._o tom_n 5._o wit_n ser_n de_fw-fr matrim_n f._n 119._o et_fw-la tom_n 1._o epis_fw-la fol._n 334._o zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 878._o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n i_o be_o burn_v with_o the_o great_a flamme_n of_o my_o untamed_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o infamous_a he_o have_v vow_v his_o chastity_n to_o god_n marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n name_v katherine_n bear_v who_o have_v make_v the_o like_a vow_n he_o be_v charge_v also_o by_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n with_o arrogancy_n insolency_n &_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n as_o against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_z henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n his_o bitter_a rail_n his_o foul_a and_o filthy_a expression_n have_v breed_v such_o a_o stench_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n that_o they_o purchase_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o propheta_fw-la stercorarius_n or_o the_o dunghill_n prophet_n 72._o shlus_n in_o theo._n calvin_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o these_o quality_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o saint_n virtue_n concern_v calvin_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o conradus_n shlusselburg_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sodomy_n and_o other_o abominable_a vice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o noyon_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o he_o be_v strike_v also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o herod_n disease_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n curse_v and_o blaspheme_v no_o less_o vice_n also_o be_v lay_v to_o beza_n his_o charge_n who_o do_v celebrate_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o filthy_a lust_n with_o most_o lascivious_a epigram_n all_o which_o be_v not_o alleadgeance_n of_o catholic_n but_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n against_o themselves_o neither_o be_v these_o reformer_n common_o even_o by_o protestant_n esteem_v saint_n as_o for_o the_o common_a multitude_n which_o follow_v the_o reformer_n luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v become_v seven_o time_n worse_o adventus_n luth._o in_o postill_a sup_n euang._n domin_n pae_fw-la adventus_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o papacy_n yea_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o catholic_n who_o become_v protestant_n change_v their_o life_n into_o worse_a and_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_o during_o the_o late_a trouble_n do_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o very_o ridiculous_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o old_a protestant_n avarice_n pride_n tyranny_n cruelty_n impudent_a rail_n sedition_n perjury_n and_o many_o such_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o great_a virtue_n and_o who_o be_v most_o exorbitant_a in_o these_o enormity_n be_v their_o great_a saint_n as_o they_o instance_n in_o some_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o affirm_v these_o vice_n to_o be_v palpable_o evident_a neither_o have_v the_o presbyterian_o any_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a protestant_n who_o they_o call_v malignant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n for_o very_o horrible_a crime_n and_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n even_o among_o those_o who_o love_v they_o most_o that_o think_v any_o of_o they_o a_o saint_n or_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v saint_n even_o in_o their_o own_o principle_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v their_o life_n not_o only_o better_a than_o their_o belief_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o god_n grace_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o not_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v poor_a saint_n who_o break_v every_o day_n god_n commandment_n and_o much_o more_o who_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o teach_v their_o action_n also_o which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o recount_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v better_o believe_v than_o their_o word_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n a_o late_a author_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v well_o both_o sort_n of_o protestant_n give_v this_o verdict_n of_o they_o 192._o lose_a sheep_n p._n 192._o among_o the_o legal_a protestant_n there_o be_v many_o store_v with_o moral_a goodness_n but_o the_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n be_v among_o the_o puritan_n but_o it_o have_v eat_v up_o almost_o all_o moral_a honesty_n among_o they_o so_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o sensible_a in_o the_o presbyterian_o even_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n show_v clear_o that_o they_o fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o saint_n perfection_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n ever_o testify_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o miracle_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v the_o life_n of_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v converter_n of_o nation_n and_o foundator_n of_o religious_a order_n 17._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 17._o to_o be_v high_o extol_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o more_o ancient_a saint_n s._n bernard_n who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v be_v most_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v call_v &_o esteem_v a_o saint_n by_o calvin_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n the_o holiness_n of_o s._n dominick_n proâ—_n cent._n magd._a cent_n 13._o col_fw-fr 11._o 79._o hacluite_o 2._o parte_fw-la 2._o volume_n p_o 81._o luther_n count_v anabaptistas_n breir_o proâ—_n s._n francis_n
and_o other_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n the_o approve_a sanctity_n of_o s._n francis_n xaverius_n a_o jesuite_n who_o in_o the_o last_o age_n convert_v sundry_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v testify_v by_o hacluite_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o book_n of_o navigation_n where_o he_o do_v high_o praise_v he_o luther_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kernel_n of_o piety_n breir_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v many_o excellent_a order_n and_o holy_a institution_n f._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o subd_v 1._o post_n f._n for_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o advance_v of_o piety_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v destitute_a this_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a truth_n which_o extort_v confession_n from_o adversary_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la proof_n against_o themselves_o moreover_o among_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v find_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o holiness_n for_o many_o person_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n honour_n &_o riches_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n &_o all_o its_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n more_o free_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n keep_v but_o also_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v s._n augustin_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n after_o a_o excellent_a apostraphe_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n say_v unto_o she_o concern_v holiness_n of_o life_n 30._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n eccl_n cat._n c._n 30._o deserve_o with_o thou_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v keep_v far_o and_o near_o by_o good_a right_n with_o thou_o be_v many_o give_v to_o hospitality_n many_o dutiful_a many_o merciful_a many_o learned_a many_o chaste_a many_o holy_a many_o so_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o in_o high_a abstinence_n from_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n &_o incredible_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o thereafter_o show_v the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o the_o anachorit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o community_n of_o religious_a woman_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n chaste_o &_o diligent_o and_o have_v describe_v their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v their_o divin_fw-fr contemplation_n fervent_a prayer_n frequent_a fasting_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o holy_a exercise_n he_o say_v of_o the_o anachorit_n not_o without_o admiration_n 31._o aug._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o what_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o these_o man_n who_o can_v but_o love_v man_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n true_o whatever_n it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o humane_a thing_n since_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o who_o this_o excellent_a height_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o appear_v of_o it_o be_v own_o accord_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n then_o of_o they_o all_o he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o praise_v sufficient_o these_o holy_a manner_n these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o please_v man_n by_o the_o simple_a relation_n of_o they_o in_o end_n as_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n appeal_n to_o the_o heretic_n own_o judgement_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n o_o mâ—nichaeans_n reprove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v find_v they_o not_o only_o reprove_v these_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o renounce_v abiur_v and_o accurse_v they_o as_o may_v by_o know_v by_o their_o covenant_n &_o practice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reformation_n in_o this_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o go_v beyond_o the_o manichean_o s._n augustin_n proceed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n who_o virtue_n he_o say_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o troublesome_a life_n among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n with_o who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_n they_o do_v converse_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o these_o vocation_n as_o also_o many_o of_o the_o laiety_n of_o all_o rank_n &_o quality_n live_v holy_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v willing_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n before_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o catholic_a show_n unto_o i_o do_v represent_v very_o clear_o to_o my_o sight_n how_o fit_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o it_o do_v no_o less_o evident_o manifest_v unto_o i_o how_o monstruous_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n be_v different_a from_o it_o last_o diverse_a history_n as_o well_o of_o enemy_n as_o of_o friend_n have_v record_v many_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v live_v &_o dye_v in_o her_o communion_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n although_o protestant_n have_v record_v many_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o every_o century_n for_o 1300._o year_n together_o after_o christ_n therefore_o since_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o doctrine_n testify_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n be_v find_v eminent_o in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o we_o may_v most_o just_o conclude_v that_o she_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n bonifacium_fw-la aug._n epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la s._n augustin_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o for_o as_o a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n so_o a_o man_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o just_a can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o justice_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v design_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o her_o holiness_n so_o be_v she_o also_o by_o her_o universality_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n she_o be_v clear_o also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o universality_n 12.17_o genes_n 12.17_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o 2._o esay_n 2.2_o psalm_n 2._o god_n promise_v this_o to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n &_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n christ_n himself_o declare_v it_o 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o when_o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n 1.6_o coloss_n 1.6_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o fructify_v therefore_o to_o forbear_v from_o cite_v more_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o true_a describer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n that_o his_o church_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o place_n have_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n she_o must_v be_v also_o universal_a for_o time_n that_o be_v she_o must_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n
unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16.19_o luke_n 1.33_o mat._n 16.19_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n augustin_n have_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n affirm_v 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11._o no_o man_n how_o blunt_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o slow_a of_o heart_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n with_o headstrong_a frowardness_n and_o blind_a fury_n can_v bark_v against_o they_o and_o that_o no_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o contradict_v christ_n clear_a word_n the_o next_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v to_o what_o company_n of_o christian_n whither_o to_o protestant_n or_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o property_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o describe_v do_v best_a agree_v we_o need_v not_o make_v great_a search_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o little_a company_n yea_o nor_o one_o person_n at_o all_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v to_o contest_v with_o she_o for_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereas_o from_o luther_n upward_o in_o every_o generation_n she_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n history_n record_n &_o monument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a society_n keep_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o religion_n sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o go_v out_o from_o she_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o church_n be_v as_o unprofitable_a bough_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o remain_v where_o they_o fall_v in_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n do_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v again_o if_o we_o will_v make_v now_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n since_o luther_n arise_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o last_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o universality_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v against_o the_o donatist_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl_n c._n 3._o these_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o this_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v also_o even_o where_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o catholic_n may_v be_v find_v where_o ever_o protestant_n be_v for_o all_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v comprise_v within_o europe_n and_o possess_v only_o the_o northern_a part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o most_o famous_a &_o large_a kingdom_n &_o province_n even_o within_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v as_o in_o all_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v but_o scant_o sow_v as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n where_o they_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o these_o northern_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v out_o of_o which_o they_o banish_v by_o force_n the_o public_a exercise_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o still_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o deficient_a catholic_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v alway'_v profess_v their_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v wonderful_o flourish_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o africa_n asia_n and_o america_n and_o albeit_o in_o diverse_a country_n the_o public_a profession_n be_v heretical_a mahometical_a or_o heathnih_n yet_o even_o there_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v father_n and_o child_n profess_v her_o faith_n and_o what_o she_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o protestant_n in_o europe_n she_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o increase_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n where_o many_o thousand_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v still_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o she_o and_o albeit_o they_o will_v muster_v together_o all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o how_o much_o more_o be_v she_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v take_v a_o part_n by_o their_o diverse_a sect_n &_o scatter_a troop_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o none_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o these_o who_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o since_o universality_n do_v necessary_o include_v unity_n no_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v further_a universal_a than_o her_o communion_n be_v spread_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o little_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o protestant_a church_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v deserve_v rather_o the_o title_n of_o particular_a then_o of_o universal_a moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a so_o she_o alone_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o heretic_n have_v be_v very_o ambitious_a but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o s._n augustin_n do_v esteem_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o although_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o call_v catholic_n yet_o when_o a_o stranger_n inquire_v any_o of_o they_o where_o the_o catholic_n do_v assemble_v no_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o meeting_n place_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o by_o stranger_n this_o name_n of_o catholic_a the_o true_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v she_o be_v know_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n which_o she_o have_v ever_o carry_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n s._n cyril_n expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v 15._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 15._o for_o this_o end_n thy_o faith_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o pollute_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o heretic_n also_o call_v their_o den_n temple_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n as_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n for_o he_o who_o have_v prescribe_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v also_o ordain_v that_o no_o heresy_n can_v cover_v the_o earth_n so_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a but_o be_v ever_o denominate_v from_o their_o author_n as_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o from_o some_o accident_n as_o protestant_n for_o protest_v against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n luciferianos_fw-la hierom._n cont_n luciferianos_fw-la which_o sort_v of_o name_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v to_o be_v
length_n describe_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n m._n knox_n gote_v his_o vocation_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n from_o the_o call_n of_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a vocation_n himself_o but_o be_v a_o unlettered_a man_n have_v take_v up_o by_o all_o appearance_n that_o call_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o other_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 74._o page_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a yet_o be_v his_o doctrine_n without_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v much_o astonish_v when_o this_o history_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o vocation_n be_v first_o show_v i_o in_o his_o own_o book_n by_o a_o catholic_a who_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o manifest_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o different_a vocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unsufficient_a that_o they_o be_v disprove_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o pretend_v ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a vocation_n not_o the_o first_o because_o they_o evident_o want_v succession_n as_o also_o ordination_n both_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n not_o the_o second_o because_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a holiness_n which_o be_v quality_n very_o requisite_a and_o usual_a for_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o albeit_o neither_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v require_v yet_o these_o who_o pretend_v this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n do_v fall_n into_o such_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v evident_o know_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o he_o never_o use_v to_o send_v with_o contrary_a commission_n so_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n or_o bishop_n agree_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n praâ—lator_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praâ—lator_fw-la these_o be_v man_n say_v he_o who_o without_o any_o divin_fw-fr disposition_n prefer_v themselves_o among_o rash_a people_n who_o make_v themselves_o prelate_n without_o any_o lawful_a ordination_n who_o none_o give_v to_o they_o a_o bishop_n office_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n want_v clear_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostolic_a and_o so_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v bring_v it_o as_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o reckon_v out_o ordinary_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a bishoprique_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n he_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 20._o aug._n lib._n conâ—_n advers._fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o time_n after_o we_o again_o and_o this_o succession_n do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v now_o against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v as_o just_o by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v apostolic_a have_v lawful_a pastor_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o have_v derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n &_o personal_a succession_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o matter_n of_o vocation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n because_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v easy_o discern_v so_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o to_o a_o gate_n as_o then_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o hold_v a_o thief_n at_o the_o gate_n then_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o be_v once_o let_v in_o so_o all_o heretic_n be_v more_o easy_o confound_v for_o lack_v of_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o expel_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v for_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n &_o ordination_n from_o a_o know_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v present_o know_v to_o be_v wolf_n who_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a deceit_n in_o some_o minister_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o preposterous_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n 16._o numer_n 16._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n we_o know_v how_o fearful_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o one_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o state_n and_o then_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o decision_n this_o question_n then_o of_o vocation_n be_v so_o important_a and_o easy_a a_o catholic_a give_v i_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o resolve_v god_n willing_a to_o follow_v never_o to_o admit_v a_o minister_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n till_o he_o first_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o make_v ever_o that_o the_o first_o question_n wherefore_o have_v now_o see_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o agree_v i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n by_o this_o subsequent_a conclusion_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n as_o light_n be_v more_o pleasant_a after_o darkness_n so_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n more_o delightful_a after_o error_n i_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o former_a trial_n see_v both_o our_o pretend_a reformation_n which_o be_v call_v such_o great_a engyre_a light_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n obscure_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n i_o have_v now_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v among_o the_o manichee_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a promise_n of_o truth_n a_o pretext_n of_o follow_v only_o the_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o trial_n yea_o i_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o have_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o be_v without_o ambiguity_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v ever_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v lyen_fw-we many_o hundred_o year_n hide_v and_o invisible_a under_o a_o bushel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v full_a of_o division_n &_o confusion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o
of_o they_o of_o some_o excellent_a privilege_n for_o they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n christ_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o deny_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o glory_n they_o spoil_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n from_o man_n they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n of_o his_o freewill_n the_o live_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a depart_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n they_o rob_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n yea_o what_o have_v they_o leave_v untouched_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n all_o tradition_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n vow_n set_v fast_n festival_n day_n altar_n relic_n holy_a image_n all_o monument_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o apostolic_a government_n deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n subvert_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o abjure_v all_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o many_o more_o point_n have_v they_o destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o never_o any_o heresy_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o destroyer_n never_o any_o heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o title_n of_o the_o negation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o covenant_n for_o never_o any_o heresy_n or_o negative_a confession_n deny_v so_o many_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o overturn_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n &_o in_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o help_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o large_a contain_v so_o many_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o deny_v so_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v renounce_v they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v these_o article_n but_o it_o detest_v and_o abjure_v they_o yea_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o add_v a_o blasphemous_a epithet_n almost_o to_o every_o point_n for_o thus_o it_o speak_v we_o renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o devilish_a mass_n blasphemous_a priesthood_n profane_a sacrifice_n bastard_n sacrament_n doubtsome_a faith_n desperate_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o catholic_a to_o i_o what_o a_o rapsodie_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o manifest_a sense_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v father_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n behold_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a negation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v entitle_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n behold_v what_o a_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o lie_n execration_n &_o blasphemy_n the_o covenanter_n do_v so_o high_o honour_v &_o reverence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o not_o only_o do_v idolatrise_v it_o themselv'_v but_o with_o furious_a zeal_n and_o rigour_n enforce_v other_o to_o adore_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n s._n cyptian_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 21._o cypr._n de_fw-fr simâ—l_fw-la praelator_n hieron_n in_o esaian_n c._n 21._o in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a idol_n have_v invent_v the_o deceit_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v idolater_n adore_v their_o own_o fiction_n and_o imaginatio_fw-la s_o as_o divin_fw-fr truth_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o the_o covenant_n contain_v heresy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o contain_v not_o a_o few_o the_o covenanter_n have_v be_v great_a idolater_n the_o old_a pagan_n do_v indeed_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o never_o any_o carry_v the_o name_n o_o chr_n stian_n do_v more_o idolatrise_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o time_n do_v blind_a many_o but_o now_o the_o visitation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o it_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a reverence_n &_o respect_n be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o laughter_n &_o sport_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foretell_v that_o these_o misery_n shall_v befall_v to_o all_o idol_n they_o be_v vain_a thing_n loâ—um_fw-la jeremy_n 10.15_o hieron_n â—u_n hunc_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la say_v he_o and_o a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v which_o word_v s._n hierom_n apply_v excellent_o to_o heresy_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v say_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o idol_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n heresy_n prevail_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o who_o be_v choose_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o be_v approve_v but_o when_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n come_v and_o his_o eye_n do_v behold_v their_o foolery_n than_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o siâ—e_v it_o and_o so_o now_o be_v the_o covenant_n silent_a and_o fall_v asleep_o but_o enough_o for_o our_o intend_a brevity_n of_o the_o false_a title_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o gross_a untruth_n in_o it_o against_o sense_n we_o shall_v now_o run_v brief_o through_o the_o spiritual_a untruth_n of_o it_o against_o faith_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o covenantes_n vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o describe_v their_o religion_n that_o this_o matter_n may_v proceed_v more_o clear_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o order_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o observation_n we_o make_v upon_o they_o the_o preface_n then_o of_o it_o go_v thus_o covenant_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_n that_o after_o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n we_o be_v now_o thorough_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o now_o be_v by_o though_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n and_o receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a kirk_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o sensible_a untruth_n about_o the_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v late_o touch_v they_o pretend_v next_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a song_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o peculiar_a to_o they_o all_o sect_n although_o never_o so_o monstrous_a which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v the_o same_o pretext_n and_o this_o they_o must_v all_o do_v or_o else_o they_o will_v get_v few_o follower_n but_o that_o the_o covenanter_n make_v this_o pretext_n as_o false_o as_o any_o other_o sect_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o first_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o believe_v diverse_a point_n as_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o instance_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o two_o or_o three_o the_o covenanter_n believe_v as_o
not_o usurp_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a possessor_n be_v no_o usurper_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v chief_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v for_o he_o neither_o usurp_v over_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o whole_a catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o they_o only_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o care_n &_o diligence_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v descend_v pure_a &_o free_a from_o corruption_n unto_o our_o hand_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v altogether_o corrupt_v or_o total_o perish_v for_o protestant_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o preserve_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o vanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n because_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o he_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o heretic_n three_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n in_o all_o christian_n kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o to_o manifest_v the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a calumny_n to_o the_o contrary_n four_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bound_v in_o conscience_n as_o also_o all_o the_o just_a law_n of_o king_n &_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o church_n king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v much_o detest_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o disobedience_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o impose_v on_o other_o first_o all_o heretic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o impose_v their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v true_o usurper_n and_o be_v call_v thief_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n so_o s._n optatus_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v parmen_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la say_v he_o that_o you_o who_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o presumption_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o yourselves_o thus_o luther_n &_o calvin_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o protestant_n be_v usurper_n who_o be_v private_a man_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n will_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_a minister_n do_v imitate_v they_o second_o they_o usurp_v in_o particular_a over_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o luther_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o calvin_n also_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n not_o know_v before_o his_o time_n expunge_v many_o book_n ancient_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o new_a rule_n the_o covenanter_n follow_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n preserve_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o they_o enforce_v upon_o other_o as_o divine_a truth_n in_o this_o also_o you_o covenant_a minister_n have_v follow_v close_o their_o footstep_n for_o you_o have_v be_v no_o less_o fertile_a in_o invent_v such_o new_a sense_n then_o active_a in_o enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o three_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v usurper_n over_o the_o church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n nor_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v impose_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o law_n &_o divine_a oracle_n on_o the_o church_n who_o insolent_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o who_o under_o pretext_n of_o reformation_n have_v destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n barbarous_o destroy_v many_o excellent_a church_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v and_o plunder_v the_o riches_n &_o ornament_n of_o they_o this_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o you_o have_v complete_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n above_o all_o their_o progeny_n four_o you_o be_v also_o very_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o late_a rise_n of_o your_o religion_n can_v furnish_v we_o old_a history_n but_o for_o your_o short_a time_n you_o have_v be_v pretty_a busy_a and_o afford_v we_o a_o good_a store_n for_o in_o our_o country_n there_o have_v be_v only_o 3._o or_o 4._o prince_n since_o your_o religion_n begin_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o your_o usurpation_n first_o the_o queen_n regent_z be_v depose_v by_o you_o from_o her_o regency_n and_o die_v short_o thereafter_o for_o grief_n second_o how_o you_o use_v her_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n stewart_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o after_o you_o have_v imprison_v she_o &_o enforce_v she_o to_o renounce_v her_o crown_n you_o never_o desist_v till_o by_o persecute_v of_o she_o unto_o death_n you_o make_v she_o purchase_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o calumny_n after_o her_o death_n augment_v her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o doron_n basili_n con_fw-mi doron_n how_o you_o usurp_v over_o king_n james_n her_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v register_v to_o your_o no_o small_a infamy_n and_o albeit_o you_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v pay_v home_o that_o deficiency_n with_o usury_n to_o his_o son_n the_o late_a king_n charles_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o you_o do_v usurp_v more_o over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n last_o you_o have_v be_v great_a usurper_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o instance_n by_o your_o furious_a urge_v this_o same_o covenant_n upon_o many_o protestant_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o give_v you_o the_o title_n of_o soule-tyrant_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o other_o section_n v._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a nor_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n erroneous_a after_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o unlawful_a than_o you_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o tyrannous_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o erroneous_a for_o thus_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n if_o you_o renounce_v all_o law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o christian_a liberty_n than_o you_o renounce_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v ordinary_o upon_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n restrain_v liberty_n then_o you_o may_v renounce_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o for_o
be_v make_v with_o the_o ark_n about_o jericho_n josue_n 6._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n 2._o king_n 6.7_o and_o 3._o king_n 8._o they_o be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o baronius_n show_v 63._o baronius_n tom_n 1._o anno_fw-la 48._o basil_n ep_v 63._o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 17._o in_o these_o procession_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v litany_n or_o short_a prayer_n by_o which_o god_n have_v be_v often_o pacify_v of_o which_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a say_v cum_fw-la litanias_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la oraculis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deum_fw-la placamus_fw-la when_o we_o say_v the_o litany_n we_o pacify_v god_n not_o with_o humane_a word_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o procession_n &_o litany_n 4._o spond_n a_o 590._o n._n 4._o or_o public_a supplication_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o a_o furious_a plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o city_n of_o vienne_n in_o france_n from_o horrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mamertus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 4._o spond_n a_o 475._o n._n 4._o therefore_o procession_n &_o litany_n be_v most_o ancient_a &_o laudable_a they_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n and_o the_o litany_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o you_o very_o rash_o call_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o god_n judgment_n have_v be_v often_o prevent_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o mediator_n &_o advocat_n which_o you_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o mediator_n who_o have_v redeem_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o wit_n jesus-christ_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n she_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v only_a mediator_n &_o advocat_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o as_o the_o faithful_a live_n pray_v for_o other_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o one_o meditation_n &_o redemption_n of_o jesus-christ_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n who_o have_v common_a sense_n therefore_o albeit_o you_o renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v not_o renounce_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o detest_v also_o the_o manifold_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o reckon_v to_o be_v 7._o to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o porter_n lector_fw-la exorcist_n acolite_a subdeacon_n deacon_n &_o priest_n and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v explain_v ordine_fw-la catech._n rom._n part_n 2._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o these_o manifold_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o your_o presbyterian_a kirk_n last_o you_o detest_v here_o auricular_a confession_n but_o either_o you_o detest_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o unnecessary_a you_o can_v detest_v it_o as_o unlawful_a unless_o you_o control_v both_o your_o master_n luther_n &_o calvin_n penit_fw-la luth._o lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr penit_fw-la for_o the_o first_o say_v secret_a confession_n which_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n do_v mervailous_o please_v i_o and_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a neither_o will_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o yea_o i_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_n or_o only_a remedy_n to_o afflict_a soul_n calvin_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v 4._o cal._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o when_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o his_o pastor_n to_o be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_o the_o late_a english_a church_n do_v allow_v it_o but_o also_o yourselves_o do_v sometime_o practise_v it_o confess_v to_o your_o minister_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o good_a secretary_n tell_v in_o the_o pulpit_n what_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o in_o their_o care_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o disgrace_n of_o some_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o fresh_a experience_n if_o you_o detest_v it_o as_o unnecessary_a than_o you_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n commission_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a judge_n and_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v from_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o people_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o or_o else_o their_o power_n have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a neither_o can_v they_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o what_o they_o know_v not_o but_o hear_v s._n augustin_n so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v penance_n say_v he_o homil_n aug_n homil_n 49._o ex_fw-la lib._n 50._o homil_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o with_o god_n god_n who_o forgive_v i_o know_v i_o do_v it_o from_o my_o heart_n therefore_o without_o cause_n be_v it_o say_v what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o evangel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o promise_v to_o you_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v do_v we_o not_o deceive_v you_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o infirmor_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la visitat_fw-la infirmor_fw-la who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o for_o they_o will_v not_o or_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o disdain_v to_o show_v themselv'_v to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v also_o to_o be_v undergo_v who_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o appoint_v his_o vicar_n i_o pass_v by_o more_o testimony_n for_o some_o have_v be_v bring_v above_o to_o this_o purpose_n section_n 7._o by_o this_o alone_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o minister_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o when_o a_o confessor_n can_v be_v have_v make_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n make_v void_a the_o evangel_n of_o god_n &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v you_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n without_o confession_n promise_v you_o that_o which_o christ_n deny_v and_o so_o miserable_o deceive_v you_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o bring_v so_o great_a comfort_n that_o even_o these_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o contrary_a heresy_n be_v enforce_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o distress_a conscience_n albeit_o they_o confess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o unlawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o and_o your_o puritanical_a opinion_n against_o confession_n be_v a_o old_a damn_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o messalian_o &_o jacobit_n section_n xi_o of_o repentance_n faith_n satisfaction_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n &_o station_n you_o say_v next_o in_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o desperate_a and_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubtsome_a faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_n of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o follow_v your_o two_o master_n luther_n &_o calvin_n by_o call_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o catholic_n desperate_a and_o uncertain_a 5._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penit_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 5._o which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n reckon_v not_o among_o their_o doctrine_n but_o among_o their_o deceit_n &_o calunny_n for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o catholic_n repentance_n be_v desperate_a thtough_a contrition_n be_v require_v to_o it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o which_o many_o have_v have_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v easy_o have_v neither_o have_v any_o be_v draw_v to_o despair_v by_o
condemn_v but_o for_o do_v the_o other_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o these_o thing_n god_n command_v a_o debt_n in_o those_o what_o you_o shall_v supererogate_v or_o bestow_v more_o he_o will_v render_v at_o his_o return_n these_o be_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o a_o great_a treasure_n or_o reward_n be_v promise_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o show_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o which_o excellent_a work_n you_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o here_o on_o the_o catholic_n side_n against_o you_o that_o it_o extort_a a_o confession_n from_o one_o of_o your_o own_o coat_n m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o foresay_a evangelical_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n these_o be_v god_n counsel_n 109._o shelf_n p._n 109._o which_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o time_n mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la you_o detest_v next_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o indeed_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o any_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o your_o ministerial_a spectacle_n represent_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v just_a contrary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 1._o 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o that_o same_o session_n of_o which_o matter_v something_o have_v be_v touch_v above_o pag._n 190._o 191._o and_o before_o that_o p._n 171._o where_o some_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v cite_v the_o true_a sense_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v merit_n be_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o christ_n grace_n have_v a_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n goodness_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v wonder_n how_o any_o person_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o it_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n math._n 5.12_o again_o call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n ch_n 20._o 8._o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n &_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a rom._n 2.6.7_o who_o sow_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v in_o the_o spirit_n life_n everlasting_a 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o saint_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a whereby_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o reward_n and_o hire_v of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v meritorious_a for_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o merit_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n &_o diverse_a protestant_n do_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o 4._o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o sub_fw-la 6._o aug_n lib._n 50._o homil_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o cite_v one_o only_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n a_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n he_o therefore_o owe_v it_o and_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o the_o work_n be_v regard_v the_o reward_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o forementioned_a m._n shelford_n say_v 115._o shelf_n p._n 115._o the_o main_a tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o christian_a moderator_n confess_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o say_v 67._o christ_n mother_n p._n 67._o i_o profess_v sincere_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o enforce_v papist_n to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o then_o abjure_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o explain_v themselves_o or_o affirm_v so_o great_a &_o manifest_a a_o error_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o explain_v our_o self_n thus_o he_o but_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v all_o merit_n since_o you_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n affirm_v that_o your_o best_a action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o which_o indeed_o not_o reward_n but_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o you_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o your_o work_n you_o renounce_v also_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n but_o when_o these_o be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n they_o be_v not_o such_o boggle_v as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o appear_v to_o child_n for_o these_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a penance_n or_o pain_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n remain_z to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n 16._o math._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o pardon_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o penance_n 2._o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v he_o pardon_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n right_o understand_v can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v insist_v no_o more_o on_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v be_v know_v to_o give_v such_o pardon_n to_o some_o falter_v free_v they_o from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n for_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n which_o you_o detest_v we_o need_v not_o also_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v deuternomie_n 16._o chap_v ver_fw-la 16._o where_o moses_n say_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o holy_a parent_n of_o samuel_n careful_o observe_v this_o precept_n 1._o king_n 1._o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n luke_n 2._o john_n 12._o the_o gentile_n likewise_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n acts._n 8.27_o and_o the_o three_o wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o john_n 2._o to_o adore_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n mat._n 2._o the_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n now_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n marcellam_fw-la hier._n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la s._n hierom_n say_v it_o will_v be_v longsome_a to_o recount_v through_o every_o age_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o present_a time_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n martyr_n and_o eloquent_a person_n who_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o these_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v worship_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n the_o propitiatory_a and_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o golden_a altar_n but_o do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n seem_v more_o
that_o many_o catholic_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 414._o and_o 15._o and_o see_v many_o catholic_n be_v solicitit_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o swear_v subscribe_v &_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o iust_o fear_n of_o the_o ministerial_a confiscation_n and_o loss_v of_o their_o estate_n faith_n estate_n estate_n all_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n as_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o worldly_a respect_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o abhor_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o make_v even_o some_o protestant_n heart_n to_o stand_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o &_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n but_o a_o abjuration_n join_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v unto_o such_o temptation_n nor_o be_v so_o ingrate_a after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o to_o abandon_v the_o truth_n against_o our_o conscience_n but_o rather_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n know_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v power_n full_a and_o hope_v that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v unto_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v us._n amen_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o through_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o 5.16.17_o which_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contraâ—y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o now_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n and_o receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o 34._o by_o by_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o many_o notable_a kirk_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a 430._o sundry_a sundry_a the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o hundred_o a_o a_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o hampton-court_n the_o the_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o 417._o we_o we_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_n and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o
511._o 512._o baptise_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v save_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_a of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a ibid._n worldly_a worldly_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n 23_o his_fw-la three_o solemn_a abjure_v solemn_a solemn_a their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o corrupt_a and_o bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n and_o final_o we_o detest_v all_o his_o church_n his_o his_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o kirk_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a jubaian_a true_a true_a as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a reform_a kirk_n to_o the_o which_o we_o join_v ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n trial._n head_n head_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v &_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n &_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n 15._o judgement_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n that_o many_o catholic_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 414._o and_o 15._o and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a anti-christ_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o kirk_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v &_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o kirk_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n jesus_n jesus_n all_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n as_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o worldly_a respect_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o abhor_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o make_v even_o some_o protestant_n heart_n to_o stand_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o &_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n but_o a_o abjuration_n join_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n &_o his_o kirk_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n forwitnesse_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n &_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o 416._o any_o any_o see_v above_o in_o the_o first_o section_n this_o last_o gross_a untruth_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 416._o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la